The New Pearl of Great Price

THE NEW PEARL OF GREAT
PRICE.
THE NEW PEARL OF

GREAT PRICE.
A TREATISE CONCERNING THE TREASURE
AND MOST PRECIOUS STONE OF

THE PHILOSOPHERS.
OK THE METHOD AND PROCEDURE OF THIS DIVINE ART
WITH OBSERVATIONS DRAWN FROM THE WORKS OF

ARNOLDUS, RAYMONDUS, RHASIS, ALBERTUS,
AND MICHAEL SCOTUS, FIRST PUBLISHED
BY JANUS LACINIUS, THE CALABRIAX,
WITH A COPIOUS INDEX.
THE ORIGINAL ALDINE EDITION TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH.
JAMES ELLIOTT AND CO.,

TEMPLE CHAMBERS, FALCON COURT, FLEET STREET,
1894.
E.C.
ANALYSIS OF CONTENTS.
PAGE.
PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION
vii.
THE EPIGRAMS OF PIERIUS ROSEUS AND

HIPPOLYTUS FANTOLIUS DELPHICUS
THE GREETING OF JANUS
LACINIUS, THE
CALABRIAN MINORITE FRIAR
NUNCUPATORY DISCOURSE...
A FORM AND METHOD
...
...
...
PERFECTING
OF
BASE METALS, BY JANUS LACINIUS..,
21
THE NEW PEARL OF GREAT PRICE
...
49
THE EPISTLE OF BONUS
...
298
...
...
EXTRACTS MADE BY LACINIUS FROM THE

WORKS OF ARNOLDUS DE VILLA NOVA
EPITOME OF THE
LULLIUS...
WORK
...
305
OF RAYMONDUS
...
..
...
350
EXTRACTS FROM THE LIGHT OF LIGHTS BY

RHASIS
...
...
...
...
EXTRACTS FROM ALBERTUS MAGNUS,

THOMAS, AND OTHER SAGES ...
...
365
S.
...
389
CURIOUS INVESTIGATION CONCERNING THE

NATURE OF THE SUN AND MOON, FROM
MICHAEL SCOTUS
...
...
...
417
ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS
429
2071679
...
PREFACE
TO THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION.
TWO
features of special interest

"
Pearl of Great
attach to the
Price," as written by Bonus of

and edited by Janus Lacinius.
In the first place, it is one of the earliest
works printed on alchemy, and the
Ferrara,
a very beautiful specimen of

the
latter
typography.
Concerning
original
point,
is
it is
only necessary to say that
it
was issued from the press of Aldus, appearing in 1546, with the privilege of
Pope Paul III. and the Senate of Venice
This edition
is,
exceedingly rare, and is
In the
highly prized by collectors.
second place, it is a very clear, methodand well-reasoned treatise, comical,
for the space of ten years.
of course,
paring favourably in these respects with

the bulk of alchemical literature.
A
reader
who
is
unacquainted with alchemy
The
viii.
New
Pearl of Great Price.
probably not appreciate these points,

but any one who, like the present editor,
has had occasion to become widely
will
will
do
Concerning" the adept himself,
no
Hermetic authors,
familiar with
honour
to the lucidity of Bonus.
biographical
materials
whatsoever are
forthcoming, nor, as in most other cases,

is there even a
legend to fall back on.
He
supposed to have been a native of

Lombardy, and to have performed his
alchemical labours at Pola, a maritime
is
town of
He is some-
about 1330.
Istria,
times described as Bonus of Ferraria,*
and other grounds Tiraidentifies him with the "monk
and on
this
boschi t
Ferarius,"
*
And
who about
also of
the
same period
Traguria in Dalmatia, Mantua,
and
other places.
tStoria della Letturatura Italiana, Tom. V., Part I.,

This work attacks Lenglet du Fresnoy, the his-
p. 332.
torian of alchemy,
as
an inexact writer,
but Tiraboschi
had no acquaintance whatsoever with alchemy, and does not

seem to have read the authors whom he endeavours to
Imaginative persons might, perhaps, be more
identify.
question the equivocal name of Janus, the
Calabrian Minorite Friar, and to suspect that his master
inclined to
Bonus was possibly
his alter ego.
to the
Preface
two
produced
English Translation,
treatises,
ix.
namely, De
Thesaurus
and
Philosophorum
Philosophice, which are printed in the
Theatrum Ckemicum. A comparison of
Lapide
these works, which, unlike the

are
Margarita,
and have been
at
Pretiosa
exceedingly obscure,
no time esteemed by
students,* does not
seem
to justify this
course.
The original manuscript upon which

monk of Calabria laboured, does not
seem to have been published.
The
the
work which
the
peared
*
in
attributed to Bonus, under
Intro duct io
of
title
Chemice
is
Artem
Integrant,
quarto at Basle, and
Nous avons
aussi le
Ferrari, mais ce dernier est
Traite
Divinam
in
which apis
reprinted
du Moine
Efferari
ou
par les connoisseurs

quoiqu'au milieu de beaucoup d'obscurite on y trouve
quelques rayons de lumiere, mais qu'il faut y savoir decouvrir.
peu
lii
On le croit de la fin du Ireizieme siecle, ou du moins du

commencement du quatorzieme, parce qu'en citant Geber,
La Tourbe, et le solitaire Morien, il ne dit pas un mot
d'Arnaud de Villeneuve,
ni
de
Raymond
Lulle
c'etoient
cependant deux grands maitres, qui me'ritoient bien d'etre

Historic de la Philosophic
citees, s'il avoit vecu apres eux.
Hennctique.
It
may
also be noted that these authors are
not cited by Bonus, who quotes incessantly, but at the same

time from a very limited circle of the most ancient Sages.
Tkcatrum Chemicum as well as
the
in
in
New
The
x.
the collection of Mangetus,
is
simply
the Pearl of Great Price * under another

title
but we have also Petri Boni de
;
Omnium
Secreto
Dei Dono
Secretoruni
Liber, in 8vo, Venitiis, 1564.

The abridgment of the
Margarita, made by
Janus
Pretiosa
Lacinius,
has received the reputation of fidelity on

the faith of the editor's claim, and, in the
absence of the original, it would be

neither wise nor benevolent to dispute
It
it.
of
however,
is,
length, and abounds,
unmanageable
after the fashion of
the period, in prolix disquisitions upon

side issues, so that in the present translation
has
it
been found necessary
to
abridge the abridgment, and to present

the English reader with a faithful digest
\vhich omits nothing of importance, but
presents it in an accessible form, by a
* There are various editions of
Novella, under one or other of
of Basle,
that
1608
name
an 8vo
4to,
its
1572; that
is
catalogued by
of place, under date 1692.
appeared
at Leipsic. in 1714.
the Pretiosa Margarita.

titles
of
as, for
example,
Argentoratum,
8vo,
bibliographers, without
A German
translation
Preface
to
the
English Translation,
xi.
reasonable and patient pruning of mere

repetitions and irrelevances.
are unskilled in the Latin
Those who
that was
written by alchemists will, it is hoped,

take this statement on trust, and will ex-
tend to the present editor the courtesy

that was dispensed to Lacinius by bibliographers like Lengletdu Fresnoy. On
the other hand, the student who will be
pains to compare this version

with the Aldine original, will, it is also
at
the
hoped,
be
justified
in
endorsing
the
claim.
ARTHUR EDWARD WAITE.
EPIGRAM,
ADDRESSED TO THE GENTLE READER
BY PlERIUS ROSEUS.
work
casts out cruel disease
from the human body, disease

produced by malignant humours
THIS
and thus you are preserved.

It will
teach you how to regain the beautiful
flower of youth, and how to secure a
All this may
green and placid old age.
be yours, by the favour of the gods.
Poverty will be triumphantly put to
your treasure-house will be filled
flight
;
you
and
will
be able to succour the needy,
to render the sacrifice of praise to
great Jupiter.
ANOTHER EPIGRAM,
BY THE SAME.
Those who,
have endured
all
sake of gain,
manner of toil, our
for the
Calabrian bids be of a good heart.
Do
New
The
you love the goldmaker's art ? Surprise

But if
and ecstasy are in store for you
any man do not possess this book,
let him not dream that he can attain
!
anything.
AN EPIGRAM
HENDECASYLLABIC LINES,
IN
BY HIPPOLYTUS FANTOTIUS DELPHICUS,

OF PERUSINUS.
I,
the
Divine
Art,
having
long
suffered indignity at the hands of foolish

impostors, lay sorrowing in thick dark-
Then did I imploringly beseech

illustrious men of learning to pity my
ness.
doleful plight,
but
my
vain.
and
to succour
my distress
suppliant hands were uplifted in

At last one of them was filled
with compassion because of

tears
Lacinius flung
and
my moans
wide my
prison doors, and set a lordly crown on

my head.
By the flashing light of
shewed to all what glorious

had to bestow on my followers
and every reader may see what stores of
genius, he
rewards
To
the Gentle Reader.
wisdom and learning I showered upon

All the knowledge of Geber,
him.
of
Bonus,
and
signified in so
of his genius
all
which
Raymond
many books, the power

focussed in one small
of the highest honour

is this illustrious Master, whose
teaching
renders me accessible to all men.
treatise.
Worthy
JANUS LACINIUS, THE CALABRIAN

MINORITE FRIAR (OF PSYCHRONEA), TO
THE GENTLE READER SENDS GREETING.
philosophers inform us that

opposites belong to the same
THE
and therefore they

on each other by being-
category,
throw light
brought into juxtaposition. The illustrious character of liberality and generosity

only intensifies the disgrace of avarice
Those who know that

life was bestowed on them for the sake
of their friends and their country, whose
and
selfish greed.
years also are spent in the service of

are worthy of the most dis-
others,
Those, on the other

tinguished honour.
the
hand, who, by
pride of life and the
greed of gain, are led to bury their
talents,
and
to turn
a deaf ear to the
appeals of justice and
they avariciously and

their
own
humanity, while
relentlessly pursue
selfish pleasure, are
such
vile,
To
the Gentle Reader.
abandoned, and harpy-like creatures that

they are justly branded with the con-
The
tempt and execration of mankind.
far
so
avarice
of
those
who,
despicable
from doing any good with their money
do not even enjoy it themselves,
hateful and repulsive want of
to others,
by
its
social
kindness sets off to the greatest
advantage the overflowing generosity and

Hence,
liberality of opposite natures.
after my return from Cisalpine Gaul to
Padua, I was greatly attracted by a most
lucid
discourse
of Bonus,
profound
scholar of Ferrara, on the possibility and

truth of the Alchemistic Art. Concerning
he expressed himself with

such
profound, subtle, copious, and
accurate learning that I cannot remember
any obscure point which was not touched
this subject,
upon with unprecedented clearness and

This dissertation must
definiteness.
be of the greatest utility, not only to
ardent students of Alchemy, but even to
its
detractors.
justly
chargeable
illiberality
if
should, therefore, be
with
meanness and
refused to do
all
in
my
The
power
New
to
make
general public.
should be loth
I
have,
it
accessible
to
the
Such an accusation I
indeed to incur, and
therefore,
arranged
for
the
publication of the aforesaid memorable

discourse of Bonus of Ferrara, together
with copious extracts from the works of

Raymondus Lullius, Arnold of Villanova,
Michael Scotus,
Rhasis, Albertus,
and
men
In this
of light and leading.
synopsis you will find nothing that is not
other
and positively reThe Sages whom I have quoted
profound,
liable.
excellent,
possess so remarkable an insight into the

nature of things, so abundant and incredible a store of learning, that solemn
importance attaches to every word they

utter
excels
but
it
them
is
all,
my
and
opinion that Bonus

I
am sure that the
reader will agree with me when he sees

the golden current of philosophy issue
from his lips. He is more profound than
the rest in laying the foundations of
his system, more subtle in his manner of
all
expressing truth, more lucid in setting

forth the secret working of Nature.
It
To
the Gentle Reader.
admiration for his genius that has

induced me to describe his discourse as
is
my
a " Pearl of Great Price."
The
pearls
which we find here are indeed precious,

without an obscuring spot, but clear and
pure, utterly unlike the writings of those
who
and bewilder the

enquirer by their dark and hopelessly
Our Bonus
perplexing phraseology.
sheds noonday brightness where they
dispense only darkness as of Egypt he
shews to all students not only the truth
and possibility, but the actual necessity
of our Art.
His utterances I have, with
great industry, collected, elucidated, and
expurgated, and I here present them to
only embarrass
student
the
an
in
accessible
form.
Accept my gift with a joy proportioned

to its worth
fold it close to your heart
;
God
thank
it
If this
follow
of
all
it
read
it
diligently, day
and accept my best wishes
may lead you onward to success.
book be well received, I intend to
and night
that
for
up with an explanatory synopsis

the works of Raymondus Lullius.
it
Farewell.
NUNCUPATORY DISCOURSE,
THE INTERLOCUTORS BEING LACINIUS
AND BONUS, OF FERRARA.
both customary and

that those who have
right, O Lacinius,
accomplished anything worth mentioning
Bonus.
in
any
It
is
make known
art or science should
their discoveries to the world,
that
mankind
by them.
at large
This
office
may be
I
in
order
benefited
have not been
able to perform for myself; but as you

have collected and studied my works, I
earnestly hope that you will not suffer

them to remain covered with the dust of
forgetfulness, but that
forth,
in
you
will
send
me
company with Arnold,
mond, and others,

to mankind.
Lacinius.
to deliver
will
my
gladly
Raymessage
do what
you ask. But there is a time-honoured

custom amongst authors of dedicating
Nuncupatory Discourse.
works to some Pope or Prince

whose favour they wish to gain, or
whose patronage they desire to acknowTo whom shall your book be
ledge.
their
dedicated
am aware of
which you mention. Some
the custom
save their
work from
Bonus.
device
in order to
adopt this
obscurity and neglect \vhich they

may have good reason to fear. Others,
by placing the name of some illustrious
person on the title-page, desire to safe-
the
guard themselves against the supercilious

carelessness of critics, who at once throw
aside any book of which the author is as
yet
unknown
to
fame.
Thus
in dedi?
men, most
authors are impelled by motives of selfinterest, for they know very well that
their patrons will probably never so
cating their writings to great
much
this
my
as look at their production.

For
and other reasons, I do not wish
book
to
be dedicated to either Pope
or Prince.
Laciniits.
of
the
But are you not afraid
insolence
of
the
envious,
the
New
The
io
abuse
of
sciolists,
short,
that
the greedy, the sneers

the calumnies of merchants
of
in
the opposition of all who think

nobody is wise but themselves ?
Will
not
enmity shroud you
their
Cimmerian darkness
Bonus.
It
is
bark, and they
in
the nature of curs to
do so while they
live, especially when they see any one
better than themselves.
I
do not care
what fools say, but only what honest
men, and what truth itself, may utter.
But
Lacinius.
some
will
if
illustrious Prince
dedicate you to
they will perhaps
cease to bark.
You
Bonus.
take too favourable a
view of these men.
If their mouths are

with blasphemy against God, we
cannot expect them to reverence anyfilled
thing.
do not let any hope of

them change your purpose.
No,
propitiating
Lacinius.
might reward
thus enable
for
my
a patron
labour,
and
to live.
So thought Aurelius Augwho dedicated his work on
Bonus.
urellus,
me
But, perhaps,
me
1 1
gold-making to Pope Leo X., and received from that prelate, whose generosity
was well-known, a gown of green
the colour of hope.

Lacinius.
He was right. For how
could he give anything more costly to a
silk,
man who
art of
least
professed to be an adept in the

gold-making ?
Might I not at
shew
my
some
gratitude to
old and
dear friends and benefactors by inscribing

the
work
to
them
Bonus.
By such a
would be more
likely to
Do
friends into enemies.
that
all
who
this art are very

a secret from the
it
Alas
profane pursuit ?
Bonus.
That
vulgar.
But the
Is
it,
then,
the opinion of the
is
art
is
sacred,
and all
For
adepts are sanctified and pure.

"
men either discover it because
its
are holy, or it
Lacinius.
you
convert your
you not know
practise
anxious to keep
whole world ?
Lacinius.
course
they
makes them holy."

That is not the opinion
of the present age.
People say that
this
12
New
The
is
unbecoming not only a godly but
even an honest man.
Bonus. And do you also echo the
art
ignorant babble of the vulgar ?

Lacinius.
Would it were
vulgar only
the opinion of
!
But
know
all classes,
of the
that
it
is
both high and
low, learned and ignorant.

Bonus.
Can it be true
Surely
they must be thinking of those sophistical
who
Such men
impostors
science.
but thieves and
are a disgrace to our

are not philosophers,
robbers
between us
and them there is all the difference of

day and night, good and evil, God
and mammon.
But, nevertheless, by
their wicked and shameless practices,
they have succeeded in making our
blessed Art a byword among the vulYet it is essentially an art which
gar.
never become known to any but
Was
honest and god-fearing persons.
can
not
the
inventor
thrice-great
sanctity
of
this
Art,
the
Hermes, a person of signal
Are there not among the
professors of the great magistery holy
13
divines like John of Damascus, Albertus
Thomas, Roger Bacon,

Raymond,
Haymon,
Godfrey, John, the
Magnus,
S.
most reverend Bishop of Ticina, Cardinal

Helyas, Friar William,
Peter
of
Richard,
Iliacum,
Morienus, and many other monks, nay,
Garsia,
Friar
Friar
as
Vincentius,
the
historian,
tells
us,
Of
John the Evangelist himself?
the latter it is said that when the two
S.
youths, who had given all their goods to

the poor for the sake of Christ, were
heavy
at heart
because they saw their
slaves arrayed in gorgeous robes, while
they themselves were poorly clad, he

bade them bring him bundles of rods
and pebbles from the seashore, and

This,
changed them all into pure gold.
however, I regard as a miracle, rather
than a proof of our Art, for the substance
was too unlike that which we use, and

"one action does not make an artist."
But what shall I say of Raymond, whose
life and genius are the admiration of all ?
Raymond was first opposed to this
magistery, and attempted to convince
The
14
New
Arnold de Villanova of its impossibility,

but was himself overcome, not so much
in
argument as by the evidence of
senses.
this discomfiture,
By
Raymond
Art and when

search was crowned with success,
was induced
his
his
to study the
he became the foremost champion of

Alchemy, writing 500 volumes in its
He
was also the first to discover the method of evolving precious
defence.
stones
out of the
nay, he was
able,
metallic
not only
principles
to change
;
lead into gold, but he transmuted gold

into lead, and thus turned back the
course of Nature.
It
is
also related of
him
that he performed the almost incredible task of transmuting a tiny bar

of metal partly into gold, partly into
silver,
brass,
tin,
iron,
and
Are
Are they
lead.
these things of no account ?

absurd or ridiculous ?
And
is
it
not
wicked and unworthy of a refined and

cultivated mind to suppose that the
knowledge and practice of our Art is unbecoming a religious and god-fearing
man?
If
Paul
wove
tents,
if
Luke
painted,
15
and Peter and John pursued the
calling of fishermen, honest and useful

work cannot be unworthy the attention
of a godly person.
Surely,
it is
more
re-
do something than to be idle

Your argument is unLacinius.
answerable, for you appeal to the practice
of those whose words and deeds were
ligious to
standard
the
of
truth,
faith,
justice,
innocence, religion, and holiness for all

mankind as the sky is illumined with
:
stars,
they were appointed
so
as
the
lights of the world.
Bonus.
ful
Why,
then, are
of launching our
little
you so fearbook without
any dedicatory inscription ?

I
Lacinius.
fear most that this
book may make the matter too clear to
the vulgar herd, thus bestowing God's
most precious earthly gift upon the
wicked and undeserving, in defiance of
the ancient precept.
Bonus.
cable to
state
That
rule
was more
appli-
men
of
of old than to our present

Heathen
Christian liberty.
Sages might be
fearful of
spreading this
The
New
knowledge too commonly, but
Christ
has taught us the true use of riches

to relieve the wants of the poor and
needy.
Lacinius.
Why, then, do our masters
follow in the footsteps of the ancients,

and predict ruin to mankind from the
"profanation" of this mystery? John

de Rupescissa conjures his readers not
make
the Art
known
wicked
and unbelieving, as such a course would
to
to the
ruin the Christian faith.
Do
Bonus.
you imagine that the

faith of Jesus Christ, the Son of God,
can be overthrown by these means ?
Has it not always grown most rapidly,
precisely where it has been most severely
opposed ? But Christ Himself has given
us a sovereign rule for our guidance in
"
this matter
Freely ye have received,
What
is the use of confreely give."
:
cealed diamonds, or a hidden treasure,

world? What is the use of a
to the
lighted candle
bushel
the
It
human
is
it be
placed under a
the innate selfishness of
if
heart which
makes these
Nuucupatory Discourse.
17
persons seek a pious pretext for keeping

this
knowledge from mankind.

Lacinius.
know some men who
are so jealous of the preservation of this

secret that they will hardly read their
own
books, and would not for all the

world allow any one else to look at
they feared that the

Stone would at once leap forth from the
them, just as
if
were only opened, and that

it would soon lie about in every gutter.
These persons are such skinflints withal
that they would rather remain in ignorbook,
ance
if it
than
spend
single
in
penny
search of the Stone.
I
suppose they
to
be showered
the
expect
knowledge
down upon them from heaven. Surely

we have reason to pray that such
people
own
may be
delivered
blinding meanness and
from their
illiberality.
Would
that a ray of Divine

illumine
the gross darkness
light might
But I am
of their understandings
Bonus.
afraid that their
folly is
past praying
for.
indeed they could be brought to see

that this world is under Divine rule and
If
The
New
governance, that no mortal can approach

God but by God, that even the light
cannot be perceived without light, they

might come to understand that, without
the special grace of God, this ineffable
gift is not bestowed on any man.
How
Lacinius.
can those harpies
reply to that argument ?

Bonus.
They are in
state
of
frenzied ignorance, which prevents them

from perceiving the difficulties of the
and so the Stone which they find

the Stone of Sisyphus.
For "they
are few whom Jupiter loves, or whom
task
is
their
manly
stars."
perfection
When,
indeed,
exalts
the
to
Stone
the
is
found, our friends, who now laugh and

sneer at us, will be at a loss how to
express their love.

Lacinius.
Alas, that this glorious
and heavenly magistery should be regarded by many as a mere fraud and

imposture
Bonus.
!
No wonder,
if
overweening
and ignorant persons such as carpenters,
take
smiths,
weavers,
upon them-
selves to set
up
laboratories,
19
and
to pre-
tend to a knowledge of our Art.
The
universal prevalence of impostors naturally makes people think that our whole
Art
is
a fraud from beginning to end.
But
Lacinius.
is
this
knowledge
not also sought by learned men, nobles,

princes,
and even by kings
Yes, but the motive which

all is an illiberal love of
Bonus.
prompts them
Their hearts are as hard as the

which they wish to change into the
precious metals, and they are as ignorant
withal of the elementary facts of Nature
gold.
flints
as
the
con-
is
and spend
their lives
in
perimenting with arsenic,

all
The
that they fall an easy prey

impostors and itinerant charlatans,
sequence
to
labourer.
poorest
manner of
foolishly
ex-
sulphur, and
Thus, instead
solvents.
of learning to prepare the Stone, they

dissipate their money,
pockets for their pains.
Lacinius.
their folly
stances to
for
and have empty
is a
just reward for
what have those sub-
It
do with metals
2O
The
New
Bonus.
our
We
will
then send forth
book, not protected with the

of any prince or noble,
but
little
name
equipped only with the strength of

virtue and truth, after the manner of
those Egyptian kings who dedicated all
things to Mercury, the giver of virtue
and genius, and
to the Sun, the generator
We will dedicate our book

and
the Sun, and to all who
Mercury
love righteousness and truth. But those
wise people who do not approve of anything that they do not understand must
listen to the book, and let it speak for
itself.
It is well for an author if he has
no need to commend himself, because
his book commends him.
He were a
vain workman who looked for praise and
preferment from anything but the value
of
all
things.
to
of his work.
Farewell.
FORM AND METHOD OF PERFECTING

BASE METALS,
BY
JANUS LACINIUS THERAPUS,

THE CALABRIAN.
The art of Generating

are
SOME
or Q.
of the principles of our Art

apprehended mentally or
intellectually,
such
as
Chaos,
Alteration, Power, Operation, GeneraOthers are pertion, and Digestion.
ceived by the senses, as wine, or the

First Matter, body or form, elements,
the perfect being, the forming ferment,
colours, fermentation, separation.
by mind
apprehended
sense, e.g., Sky, or Heaven.
both
are
From
Some
and
CHAOS
goes forth an
intelligent Master, who, amidst the rude,
confused, and undigested mass of the
A.
elements,
perceives
himself
advancing
22
The
New
or Q, until by B, C, D, and
by the primordial elements, which follow
towards
from Nature
The
B.
from which
works
herself,
he arrives
thither.
SUBSTANCE
arises
when
extrinsically.
We
is
that
the Artificer
also apply
it
to the imperfect metals which are to be

or Q.
changed into
M
The FORM
C.
is
the intelligent
outward influence (the Master), which,

It is
sets in motion these Principles.
or Q,
that also which gives being to
and by which T, S, V, Z are changed
into
or Y.
D. The Sky is the female principle,

which
that which is received of the
by
male is nourished and increased until it
is
wholly changed into

The
E.
or Q.
ELEMENTS
are
changed from B into D, and by way

of C, on the other hand, F, G, H, I,
are intermingled.
F.
CONVERSION
first
of
takes place,
into D, and then of
into C,
or Q.
finally of both in turn into
F also indicates the potency of which
Method of Perfecting Base Metals. 23
is
the Act, and through which pearls
made and generated
are
the union
is
male and the female principle
of the
(e.g.,
artificially.
PERMIXTION
G.
with D).
DISSOLUTION
H.
the
is
hermaphroditic conception which takes

place in either C or D.
GENERATION
I.
is
partly that
by which C and D produce M, and partly

If
that by which
and D produce Q.
we place the Substance in a closed vessel,
it is
brought about by Nature rather
than by the aid of art.

K. Of COLOURS,
which
black,
is
the
first.
united,
place,
It
difficult
first
is
to bring
rest, from the fact that it

shews that C and D have
and that conception has taken
i.e.,
produced.
we
more
is
about than the
the
that
or
will ultimately
Then comes
by which
M, and
which indi-
white,
gradually progress from
thence to
be
then saffron,
to
cates that the conjunction of the substances is in progress, because the seed
is
diffused through the
whole of
the
New
The
24
fourth colour

red, indicating the actual
is
accomplishment of
L.
or Q.
DIGESTION
7s the gradual
development of that which is conceived,

by gentle outward heat, e.g., the evolution
of
out of C and D, or of Q out
of
and D.
M
M
O.
SEPARATION
is
the sever-
ing of elements, which, originating from

B and D, are also separated from the
same.
P.
OPERATION
is
the
either
whole process of change by which B and
the rest of the principles become

or
and
or
the
use
of
in
Q,
transmuting
base metals into silver or gold.
M.
The
PERFECT BEING
is
the efficient cause, or the form of that

into
which
and
of E, F, G, H,
power
D
I,
are changed by way

K, L, O, P, and has
to perfect imperfect metals.
FERMENTATION
wonderful principle by which M
N.
veloped into Q.
the bland
is
still
It is
is
is
the
de-
brought about by
warmth of a gentle fire. Thus

wanting in some of the most
Method of Perfecting Base

of Q,
potent properties
perfect Tincture.
is
Metals. 25
which
is
the
capable of un-
limited extension, not only quantitatively,
you can change
you can multiply and perfect
but qualitatively.
into Q,
If
indefinitely.
Q, then,
consummately
the
is
perfect,
equilibrium
Hence
its
the formative tincture,
virtue
of
is
and consisting of
all
the
far greater
elements.
and more
It
potent than that of M.
changes
metals
into
silver
or
imperfect
gold (X
or Y), and it is an efficacious remedy for
all
mental and bodily disease
in
man,
seeing that it expels all disturbing

elements it also makes and keeps men
good and kindly disposed towards others.
;
It
is,
finally,
a sovereign cure of the
weakness of old age.

Mix one part of gold (X) with twelve
parts of
Our Water
place them
set over
it
pound them small
a moderately deep jar

an alembic in the ordinaryin
stop up the jar and the apertures

of the alembic, up to the beak, with clay
let it dry thoroughly
place it on the oven
way
The
26
New
(not immediately over the coals, but on

the iron) in such a way that the whole
jar shall be covered by it as far as the
alembic, and let the aperture between jar
and furnace be also sealed with clay.
Then
oil
light the fire, and there will come

into the alembic, together with the
water, and will float on the water with

an orange colour. Continue the fire till
all the water is distilled
let it cool
remove the
recipient
separate the
oil
from the water, and open the jar

you
will find a hard, brittle, and pulverisable
:
If
body.
you
like,
repeat
pouring the
water over the body
process,
The water
so much as
the
whole
or
other
same
distil
as before.
comes out will not be

first, and if you repeat the
that
at
process a third time, there will be hardly
any water at all. The body that remains will be a blackish powder, which
you calcine
in the following
way
If the body be one ounce, pour over

three ounces of Mercury, and pound
them together, thus producing an amalit
gam
like
butter.
Then
place
it
in
and stop up the apertures

with clay on the outer side.
Set it on a
trivet over a gentle fire of three or four
coals, stirring it all the time with a small
glass vessel,
wooden rod, and be careful to shut your

mouth and nose, because the fumes are
to the
destructive
Continue to
teeth.
stir till all the Mercury has disappeared,

and there remains a subtle body of more
intense blackness.
Repeat this even to
the third time,
and intensely
till
the body
black.
Then
is
pulverised
take it, place
a smaller vessel, and pour on it as

much of the aforesaid oil as will moisten
in
it
it
close the vessel,
lamp
dried,
and
let
it
stand over a
three days the body will be
in
and
it
will
begin to assume a
whitish appearance.
Pour on more oil
the
same
fire, and the
dry by
as before
substance
will
exhibit
an
increased
Repeat the process up to the

fourth time the substance will then have
whiteness.
turned of a dazzling whiteness, delicate

as an orient pearl of the purest water.
Then proceed with our

gum,
which
must
ore,
become
salt,
one.
and
New
The
28
can do no harm,
fire
gentle
Pearl of Great Price,
warmth of horsedung
The
when
it
blackness
appears,
is
is
of
but the
better.
the
substance,
not the blackness of
When
ink, but a bright ebony colour.
it has been
changed into whiteness, we
must then look out for the appearance of
the saffron hue, which will in no long
time be followed by a most glorious ruby
colour.
Between the appearance of M
white
(the
colour) and Q (the ruby
colour) there should be an interval of
thirty days, during which the heat of the
fire should be slightly increased, and the
The
kept carefully closed.
substance will then be perfect, and you
should carefully preserve it for your own
vessel
use and that of your friends.

One part
of it will transmute 2,000 parts of anybase metal into its own glorious nature.
To change one drachm of M into

add
to it three ounces of D and one
O,
ounce of C. Subject the whole to gentle
coction
for
thirty days, till it passes

after which you will behold
through K,
perfect Q, round and
red.
When
you
A Method
have
of Perfecting Base Metals. 29
performed and accomplished
all
this, you may consider yourself as a

great master and you should render to
the great and good God fervent and
;
constant
thanks
benefit.
Thus
His unspeakable
have bestowed upon
for
you a gift, gentle reader, the vast value

of which will be understood by generations to come.
S =
T :=
V=
lead.
tin.
iron.
X =
Y =
Z =
gold.
silver.
bronze.
30
The
New
[Figures
metals.]
representing these seven
Method of Perfecting Base Metals.
We
have drawn the composition of the

we will now
grove together
describe their natures one by one, according to
the best of our ability.
We will, in the first
place, begin with those trees upon the left, the
scrolls whereof simply encircle the bark, and
trees of the
with their purgation as follows

red-hot
hot, dry, red, like
:
is
The
first tree
bronze.
It
becomes moist, dry, and black, like lead cold

and humid, like quicksilver hot, humid, and
;
saffron-coloured.
New
The
32
tree is hot and dry, like glowbecomes humid and black, like
hot,
dry and white, like lead
The second
ing brass
quicksilver
humid,
gold.
it
;
and saffron-coloured,
like
blood-red
Method of
The
third
Perfecting Base Metals. ^33
tree
is
becomes dry and black,
and red. It
humid and
hot, humid, and
hot, dry,
like lead
white, like tin or quicksilver
saffron, like blood-red gold.
The
34
New
The
first tree on the right-hand side has a

which enters the front and comes out on
the other side
it is hot, humid, and saffronlike
red-hot
It becomes dry
coloured,
gold.
and black, like earthy silver
humid, like
scroll
silver; hot, dry,
and
red, like red-hot bronze.
A Method
The second
tree, which is pierced by its

It
and
red, like red-hot bronze.
dry
becomes dry and black, like lead humid and
white, like quicksilver hot, humid, and saffron-
scroll, is
coloured, like blood-red gold.
36
The
The
New
which is pierced by its

and red, like red-hot bronze.
It becomes dry and black, like lead; humid and
white, like tin
hot, humid, saffron-coloured,
and of a bloody red.
third
tree,
scroll, is hot, dry,
The
38
New
EXPOSITION OF THE TYPICAL FIGURES.

Three rules must be carefully observed
our art
patient,
and follow always
in
prepare the right substance

then carry on the work continuously, so that it
may not be marred by interruption ; thirdly, be
first
in the footsteps of
Nature.
Get (as your substance) highly purified

of Life, and keep it but do not suppose that the liquid which moistens all things,
is the bright and limpid liquid of Bacchus.
For
while you anxiously look about in out-of-the-
Water
places for extraordinary events, you pass

the
by
sparkling waves of the blessed stream.
Enter the Palace in which are fifteen
way
mansions, where the king, his brow circled

with the diadem, sits on a lofty throne, holding
in his hand the sceptre of the whole world
before him, his son and five servants kneel in
robes of different colours, imploring him to
A Method
bestow upon
of his power
his
;
son and his servants a share
but he does not even reply to
their request.
The son, incited by the servants, stabs the

father as he sits on the throne.
(Let an amal-
gam
be
made with highly
purified water, etc.)
we see the son catching

blood in his robe (which is the
second process of our art, already explained in
In the third picture
his
father's
the method).
* * *
New
The
4O
A
(which
grave
is
Pearl of Great
dug
in
the furnace).
is
handbreadths, and
its
the
Its
Price.
fourth
depth
mansion
is
two
width four inches.
In the fifth mansion the son thought to

throw his father into the grave, and to leave
him there but (by means of our art) both fell
;
in together.
Method of Perfecting Base Metals.

The
sixth
mansion
is
41
that in which the son
one (who sprang

second operation) comes, and
prevents him from so doing.
still
strives to get out, but
from them
in the
While the father and son are in the tomb,

which is called the seventh mansion, there
follows putrefaction in their ashes, or a very
hot bath.
42
The
New
In the eighth mansion, that which happened

during- the putrefaction is inspected, the vase
having become cold,
etc.
In the ninth mansion the bones are taken

from the tomb. This happens when the whole
body has been dissolved by successive solution,
which, being done, keep it carefully.
Metals.
43
In the tenth mansion, the bones are divided

into nine parts, the dissolved substance beingsubjected to gentle coction for nine days, till a
portion of
it
and keep
it
turns black.
Remove
another vessel
this latter,
a hot place.
the
water
to
heat
for another
Subject
gentle
nine days.
remove
that
which has
Again
turned black, and put it with the rest. Conin
tinue the operation
till
in
the water
is
clear
and
Let its Water of Life be poured over

pure.
the black substance in a small glass vessel, so
it to the height of an
stand nine days over a gentle
shall float over
that
it
inch,
and
let it
renewing the water every day. if necessary.

(Thus the earth will become clear and white,
fire,
according- to the teaching of the philosophers

for this earth is putrefied and purified with its
;
water.)
44
The
An
New
angel
is

sent,
who
casts the bones on
the purified and whitened earth (which is now

mixed with its seed, and let the whole be
placed in a closed jar with its alembic.

the thicker substance be divided from
Let
the
water by a more violent fire, and remain as a

hard substance at the bottom).
God
In the eleventh mansion the servants pray

to restore their king.
Henceforth the
whole work
is
concerned with his restoration.
Metals. 45
purpose a second angel is sent

mansion, who places the other
bones on the earth (till they
of
those
part
then a wonderful thing
are all thickened
For
this
in the twelfth
happens).
The Neiv Pearl of Great
46
Price.
.of angels is sent, who

second, third, and fourth part of
the bones on the earth, where they become
Thus, a succession
cast the
first,
The fifth and

white, transparent, and firm.
sixth parts are changed into yellow, and so
the
also with the seventh, eighth, and ninth
;
earth of the bones becomes as red as blood or

rubies.
Then
the king rises from the tomb,
full
of
His body is now all spiritual

and heavenly, and he has power to make all
the grace of God.
his servants kings.
A Method
At
last
he exercises his power upon his
servants and his son, placing" crowns of gold
upon
their heads,
his grace, since
and making them kings by

great power
God had given him
and majesty.
Let no impostor, greedy or wicked person,

glorious work with his unclean
hands. Let the honest man and him of a wise
touch this
come hither, and him who is capable of

exploring the most hidden causes of things.
heart
THE NEW PEARL OF GREAT

PRICE,
Being a Concordance of
the
Sages on the Great
Treasure, the Stone of the Philosophers,

the Arcanum, the Secret of all
Secrets,
and
the Gift
of God.
BY PETER BONUS, OF FERRARA.
among
erns
the
BOTH
Alchemy
ancients and
question
mod-
whether
be a real Art or a
mere imposture has exercised many

heads and pens nor is it possible for us
entirely to ignore the existence of such
;
a dispute.
has been
multiplicity of
arguments
advanced against the truth
but men like Geber and
of our Art
Morienus, who were best fitted to come
forward in its defence, have disdained to
answer the cavilling attacks of the
They have not, as a matter of
vulgar.
;
fact,
the
furnished us with anything beyond

bare assertion that the truth of
E
50
New
The
exalted
is
Alchemy
Pearl of Great
We
of doubt.
will
Price.
beyond the reach

not
follow
their
order to get at the
in
example, but,
foundation of the matter, we will pass in
review the arguments which have been,
or may be, set forth on both sides of the
question.
In the case of a science which
is
known to a great body of

learned men, the mere fact that they all
believe in it supersedes the necessity of
But this rule does not apply to
proof.
familiarly
the Art of Alchemy,
need
therefore,
to
whose pretensions,
be carefully and
The arguments which

jealously sifted.
make against the justice of those claims
must be
fairly stated,
and
it
will
be for
the professors of the Art to turn back

the edge of all adverse reasoning.
Every ordinary art (as we learn in

the second book of the Physics) is either
dispositive of substance,
of form, or
it
Our
or productive
teaches the use of some-
however, does not

one
of
these categories
belong
any
it
may be described indeed as both
thing.
to
Art,
Concordance of the Sages.
and productive, but
dispositive
it
does
It truly
not teach the use of anything.
how to know the one sub-
instructs us
stance exclusively designed by Nature

for a certain purpose, and it also acquaints us with the natural
method of
treating and manipulating this substance,

a knowledge which may be either prac-
or
tically
speculatively
mind of the master.

crafts
which are not
present
in
the
There are other
artificial,
but natural,
such as the arts of medicine, of horti-
and glass-blowing.
culture,
They
are
arts in so far as they require an operator

but they are natural in so far as they are
;
based upon facts of Nature. Such is the

Art of Alchemy. Some arts systematise
the creations of the
instance,
rhetoric
to this
human mind,
as, for
those of grammar, logic, and

but Alchemy does not belong
class.
Yet Alchemy resembles
other arts in the following respect, that

practice must be preceded by theory
and investigation
for before we can
know how to do a thing, we must understand all the conditions and circumstances
its
52
The
New
If we
produced.
the
cause
or
causes
of
rightly apprehend
a thing (for there often is a multiplicity
under which
it
is
or complication of causes),
how to produce that thing.
we
also
But
know
it
further be considered that no one
must
can
claim to be heard in regard to the truth

or falsity of this Art who does not clearly
understand the matter at issue and we
;
who
lay
set up as judges of this question without
a clear insight
into the conditions of the
O
may
it
down
controversy
persons
random.
who
as a rule that those
should
be
regarded
as
are talking wildly and at
REASONS APPARENTLY MILITATING

AGAINST THE REALITY
OF OUR ART.
was usual among the ancients
to
begin with a destructive argument.
IT This custom we
Reason
will
now
follow.
First.
Whoever is ignorant of the elements

of which any given substance is composed, and of the quantities of each
element
in
know how
Now, the
composition, cannot
to produce that substance.
such
alchemists
are
necessarily
ignorant of the exact composition of

metals
therefore, as the metals are
:
composite substances, it is not possible

that the alchemists should know how to
produce them.
Reason Second.
Again, if you are unacquainted
with the determinate proportion of the
elements entering into the composition
54
Price.
of any given substance, you cannot posI allude

sibly produce that substance.
to the exact degree of digestion
has taken place
in,
which
and the peculiar
manner and mode of composition which

constitute the specific essence, or form,
of any assigned substance, and make it

what it is. This specific form of metals
can never become known to a
human
It is one of Nature's own secrets,

and the Art of Alchemy must, therefore,
be pronounced not only unknowable,
artist.
but utterly impossible.

Reason Third.
We
are also ignorant of the proper

or specific instrument, or means, which
Nature uses to produce those peculiar
are
substances defined as metals.
We
aware that Nature,
in the
production of
every different substance, uses a certain

But in
modified form of digestive heat.
the case of metals, this digestive heat is
not derived either from the sun, or,
exclusively, from
any central fire, for it

is
inextricably mixed and compounded
of the two, and this in a manner which
Reasons against the Art.
no man can
chemy
is
imitate.
55
Therefore,
Al-
impossible.
Reason Fourth.
we know
that the generation of metals occupies thousands of
Moreover,
This
years.
workshop
hence
we
in
case
the
man's
for
Nature's
in
the bowels of the earth
its
life
Art were
would not be long
see that even
possible,
enough
is
if
this
exercise.
Everything
generation a certain
predetermined period of time and we
find in the case of animals and vegetables
requires
for
its
that this period of generation
and de-
velopment cannot be hastened to any

It might indeed
considerable extent.
be said that Art can do in a month
what Nature requires a thousand years
to accomplish
by intensifying and exalting the temperature of the digestive
warmth.
But
such
defeat
own
object, since
its
course
would
a greater
required for the
degree of heat than is

development of metals (i.e., an unnatural
temperature) would hinder rather than

accelerate that development.
New
The
Reason Fifth.
of
Again, the generation of metals, as

things else, can only be accom-
all
plished
in
to
certain
place
specially
the
Definite
purpose.
peculiar local conditions must be fulfilled
adapted
an
up and grow
animal can only be generated and deveif
a seed
loped in
is
its
to spring
own proper womb.
Now,
and earthenware
jars and
vessels can never take the place of the
natural womb of metals in the bosom of
glass,
stone,
the earth.
Hence, Alchemy
is
nothing
but a fraudulent pretence.
Reason Sixth.
that which is effected
by Nature alone, cannot be produced
and metals belong to this
artificially
Once more,
;
class
of
substances.
Generation and
corruption are the effect of an inward
and this inward principle is

which
creates the substantial
Nature,
forms of things.
Art, on the other
is
an
outward
hand,
principle, which
can only bring about superficial changes.
principle,
If
is
57
Reason Seventh.
Art cannot produce that which
of easy separation, and, therefore, of
easy composition,
cannot produce that
it
the separation and composition of which

more difficult. Now, a horse or a
are
dog are
easily
decomposed, while the
putrefaction of metals requires a great

But yet Art cannot
length of time.
produce a horse or a dog

still
hence
it
produce metals.
Reason Eighth.
Metals do indeed belong to
can
less
same genus
or kind
they are
just as a horse and a

animals.
But as horse
specifically different,
man
all
the
metals,
are
both
and man are

and as one species
cannot be changed into another, so the

various metals are specifically different
;
and as a dog can never become a man,

so neither can one metal be changed
into another.
This reason and its solution are advanced by Geber.
Reason Ninth.
The principles which stir up the
vital
spark
slumbering
in
metals
are
The Ne^v Pearl of Great Price.
58
necessarily
unknown
to the student of
For these principles are supplied by the movements and influences

of the stars and heavenly bodies, which
Nature.
are overruled by the
Supreme
Intelli-
gence, and preside over the generation,

corruption, and conservation of species,
imparting to everything its own peculiar

form and perfection. These influences
which determine whether a certain
metallic substance shall be gold, silver,
etc.,
no human mind can possibly fix or

any given spot. Therefore, etc.
Reason Tenth.
direct to
Artificial things
bear the same re-
lation to natural things which Art bears

to Nature.
But as Art is not Nature,
neither are
artificial
things the
same as
and artificial gold, even

if produced,
would not be the same
For the methods
thing as natural gold.
of Nature are inward, they are always
one and the same, and never vary but
the methods of Art, on the other hand,
natural things
vary
artist.
with
the
idiosyncrasies
of
the
59
Reason Eltventh.
It is easier to
things
destroy than to
we can hardly
can we make it ?
but
how then
make
destroy gold
Reason Twelfth.
ancient philosophers were in
the habit of teaching all the arts and
The
sciences
they
knew
to
their disciples,
in their -books
and of declaring them

but of this Art they never mention a
word, which proves that it was unknown
;
to
them.
that
if
teach
Moreover, Aristotle
it
tells
us
man knows a thing he can

but the books of the so-called
Alchemistic Sages are full of obscurities

and a wantonly perplexing phraseology.
This shews that their boasted knowledge was an impudent pretence.
Reason Thirteenth.
Many
ancient
kings and princes,
Sages,
as
well
who had hundreds
as
of
profound scholars at their beck and call,

have sought the knowledge of this Art
in vain
the case
now, this would not have been

if it
had any
real existence.
60
The
New
Reason Fourteenth.
Alchemists say that their one Stone
changes all metals into gold this would
;
mean
that
it
hardens lead and
are softer than gold, and that

silver,
iron,
and
harder than gold.

that
one and
the
it
it
which
softens
which
bronze,
But
tin,
is
are
impossible
same thing should
If, indeed, it
produce opposite effects.
could produce two such mutually exclusive effects, it would have to do the one
and the other per accidens and

either that which is hardened or that
which is softened would not be true
We should thus have to assume
gold.
the existence of two Stones, one which
hardens and colours per se, and one
which softens and colours per se ; but
this would be in flat contradiction to
one of the few clear statements of the
Alchemists themselves.
And even if
there were two different Stones, their
difference would be reproduced in their
effects, and there would thus result two
different kinds of gold, which is im-
per
se
possible.
Reasons against the Art,
If
61
Reason Fifteenth.
gold and silver could be evolved
out of any metallic substance, they could

be prepared most easily out of that
which
as
it
is
is
but
closely akin to them
impossible to prepare them out
most
of their very
first
principles, viz., quick-
and
sulphur, they cannot be

evolved out of metals specifically difFor it is clear that
ferent from them.
silver
out of these two matters
all
derived and
orpiment,
generated
and
armoniac,
secondary
metals are
spirits
sal
like
marcasite, magnesia, and tutia, being all

reducible to these two primary forms.
There are seven
spirits of
Alchemy, the
four principal ones, quicksilver, sulphur,

orpiment, and sal armoniac, and the
three secondary and

marcasite,
magnesia,
composite
and
tutia
spirits,
;
but
sulphur and quicksilver include them all.

The Stone would have to be obtained
either from
spirits.
the metals or from these

But the Sages represent the
Stone as bearing the same relation to

is borne by form to
the metals which
New
The
62
substance,

soul
or,
to
body
hence,
it
cannot be extracted
from such gross

They do indeed say
things as metals.
that
by calcining, dissolving, distilling,

and coagulating those bodies they purge
out all that is gross, and render the
metals spiritual and subtle.
But they
know
well
enough
to
enough
that
perform
this
any fire violent

would kill or
destroy the vital germ of the metal.

Nor can so highly spiritual a subPhilosopher's Stone is
be
obtained from the merepresented
tallic spirits (sulphur and quicksilver).
For they must either be fixed or volatile.
stance as
If
the
they are volatile they are useless
they evaporate when exposed

action of
impure
before
fire,
and leave bodies
and
;
defiled
than
to
still
they
the
more
were
or they even cause other bodies
If, on
evaporate along with them.
the other hand, the spirits in a fixed
state are to represent the Stone, they
to
not be able to accomplish any of

those things which the Stone is supposed
will
to
encompass.
For, in that case, they
63
are hard and petrine, like earth or flint,

and thus are unable to enter other
bodies and pervade them with their own

If they are subjected to the
essence.
they become like

glass, i.e., they undergo a process of
and, with their metallic
vitrification,
violent action of
fire,
humour, they lose their malleability and

all
their
Even
lead
other
their metallic
metallic
properties.
become glass when

humour is burnt out of
and
tin
them, and it is rank absurdity to say

that the vitreous substance is malleable,
or
ever can become so
metallic
for
it
is
the
humour which renders metals
malleable and fusible.
Moreover^
glass,
or anything vitrified, in melting does

not amalgamate with other metals, but
floats on the surface like oil.
Besides,
quicksilver in
its
to
but
all
metals,
natural state adheres

it
does not adhere
either to marcasite
(which resembles it
too closely for such a purpose), nor to
this shews, incontrovertibly, that
glass
glass is no metal, whether such glass be
:
natural,
or
some other substance
vitri-
New
The
64
fied.
Again,
substance,
cold
water,
or
glass,
when
any
vitrified
has been dipped in

or otherwise refrigerated,
it
can be broken, pounded, and converted

but all metals will bend
into powder
;
than
rather
greater
break,
malleability
humour which
is
because
and
in
the
them.
of
their
metallic
You
can
also either engrave or
stamp any image

upon cold metals and it will retain that
image but glass (unless in a state of
fusion) will do nothing of the kind.
;
Thus,
it
appears that malleability
is
property which belongs to metals, and

and in the various
to metals only
;
metals this property, with the property

of fusibility, exists in different degrees,
according to the grade of their digestion
and sulphureous admixtion.

too,
there are different
fusibility,
perspicuity,
In glass,
proportions of
opacity, and colupon differences
ouring, which depend

of the material used in
its
manufacture.
in a cold state are capable

a
of
certain degree of liquefaction glass,
on account of its great viscosity, may be
Only metals

liquefied
when
it
is
melted
65
a fiercely
in
heated furnace, but not after refrigeration, because then the aforesaid viscosity
When
disappears.
hot
its
a state
viscosity
it
separates
of this
much
the
Therefore,
spirit
greatest,
becomes
and
;
viscosity
and then
With
lost.
is
is
such
in
but fusion
different parts,
very opposite
if
cold or red
is
can be expanded
its
glass
is
metal
the
case.
by calcination a metallic
vitrified,
it
is
not capable
of any further change and, being fixed,

it cannot enter other bodies, or convert
;
them.
Therefore, also,
if
metallic spirits,
which are the very vital principles of

gold and silver, cannot evolve them out
of metals, nothing else can.
Reason Sixteenth.
Again, the Alchemists appear to
say that they do not create metals, but
only develop those which are imperfect
gold and silver
they call
perfect
and
the
rest
We
metals,
imperfect.
;
reply that this is an impossibility.

fact is that everything which has its
substantial
form,
and
all
its
The
own
peculiar
66
New
The
is
properties,
horse
is

specifically
perfect as a horse, though
not the rational nature of
perfect.
man
it
has
and
tin
and lead are as perfect in their way as

Whatever is perfectly
gold and silver.
that which it was designed to be, the
same also is bound so to remain thus,
lead and tin are fully as permanent and
enduring as gold and silver.
;
Reason Seventeenth.
Again, whatever
is
multiplied by
Nature after its kind, in its own species,
may be regarded as permanently beAnd tin and
longing to that species
lead, etc., are of
this class.
They
not an imperfect form of that which
are
we
behold perfected in gold and silver.

They are base metals, while gold and
silver
are precious
and a base thing
can never develop into a precious thing,

just as a goat can never become a horse
or a man.
Reason Eighteenth.
Where
ultimate
cannot
there
is
not
the
same
disposition of elements, there

the same substantial and
be
and
Now
form.
specific
cannot
silver
67
alchemistic
gold
same
the
exhibit
arrangement as natural
ultimate
and
silver
the
same
gold
consequently, they are not

Hence, if there be
thing.
such a thing as alchemistic gold, it is

specifically different from ordinary gold.
Reason Nineteenth.
Again, those things which have not
the
same generation, must
be,
from each other.
different
so
far,
Now, gold
generated by a different
process from that which Nature em-
of Art,
if
any,
Alchemy
that
follows
It
ploys.
is
is
not
the
but
true
gold
of
fantastical
gold.
Reason Twentieth.
Anything that
liable to chance,
matter
of
is
and
contingent,
cannot be the subject
science
for
science
deals
and
with the
necessary,
eternal.
The Alchemists
themselves
say that the secret of their

becomes known to any one
Art seldom
hence they
themselves
scientific
put
incorruptible,
their
own
accuracy out of court.
claim
to
68
Price.
Reason Twenty-first.
Aristotle
Again,
(Meteor, iv.)
exthe ancient version
to
according
pressly denies the
it
calling
pretence
truth
of Alchemy,
a sophistical and fantastical

though some say those words
were interpolated by Avicenna (which,

however, we do not believe). We beg
leave
to
transcribe
Aristotle's
very
words
Let me tell the Alchemists
that no true change can take place
between species but they can produce
:
things resembling those they desire to

and they can tinge (i.e., colour)
imitate
with red and orange so as to produce
;
the appearance of gold, and with white

so as to produce the appearance of
silver
purge
as to
yet
lead
(tin
away
make
and
even
yet
those of lead.
taken,
salt for
like
also
be
never
its
silver,
They can
lead).
the impurities of lead (so

it
appear gold or silver)
will
it
;
or
anything
though it look
but
like
be
properties
So these people are mis-
those
common
will
who
salt
take
still
armoniac
which seem the
same and yet are

But
diverse.
in reality
69
very
much
do not believe that the
most exquisite ingenuity can possibly

devise any means of successfully eliminating the specific difference (i.e., the
The
substantial form) of metals.
pro-
and accidents which constitute
perties
the specific difference are not such as to

be perceived with the senses and since
;
the difference
not cognizable
is
(i.e.,
not
how can we know

whether they have had it removed or not?
Moreover, the composition of the various
sensuously perceptible),
substances
metallic
therefore,
is
different,
and,
impossible that one should

into another, unless they be
it is
be changed
first reduced
to
their
common prime
substance.
But this cannot be brought
about by mere liquefaction, though it
may appear to be done by the addition
of extraneous matter.
By
seems
these
words
the
philosopher
imply that there can be no

such thing as a pure Alchemistic Art,
that
to
which
passes
name being mere
under the
and deceptive
current
fanciful
The
7o
New
From
talk.
his
remarks we
elicit
which (apparently)
the
truth of our Art.
against
reasons
five
militate
Reason Twenty-second.
[THE FIRST OF ARISTOTLE.]
He who only changes the accidents

of things, does not change them specifically, and, as the substantial form remains
the same, we cannot say that any real
alteration has
transformation
in
Alchemy
is
been
(if
Now, the
effected.
any) which takes place
of this kind
therefore,
we may
confidently assert that it is not

Alchemists may, as it were, wash
real.
out the impurities of lead and tin, and

make them look like gold and silver
but in
still
and
their substantial
form they are
neither better nor worse than lead

tin.
Certain
foreign
ingredients
may make people
(colouring matter, etc.)

fancy that they see real gold and silver
But those are the same
before them.
people
who
could not
between common
monia.
salt
tell
the difference
and
salt
of am-
Nevertheless, these two, though

generically the same, exhibit consider-
Ji
able specific differences, and no skilled

master of chemistry could possibly con-
found them.
Reason Twenty-third.
[THE SECOND OF ARISTOTLE.]
Any
transformation that does not
involve the destruction of the substantial
and
specific pre-existent form, is no real

transformation at all, but a mere juggling
Now this exactly describes

pretence.
the performances of Alchemy.
Reason Twenty-fourth.
[THE THIRD OF ARISTOTLE.]
It
is
impossible for us
to
know
whether a thing which in itself is incapable of being perceived by our senses

has been removed or not.
Now, the
specific differences of metals
this
belong to
category therefore, Alchemy falsely

claims the power of accomplishing a
:
thing which
human
in
possibility
reality
transcends
all
and knowledge. The

with which we
external characteristics
are acquainted in metals are not those

which constitute their inward and essential
nature, but their accidents,
and
The
72
New
properties,
and
passivities,
which
are
alone subject to the cognizance of our

If this mysterious and deeply
hidden something could be touched and
senses.
we might hope to destroy, or

and
abolish,
change it. But, as it is,
such an attempt must be considered
handled,
utterly hopeless.
Reason Twenty-fifth.
[THE FOURTH OF ARISTOTLE.]
Things which are not mixed in the
same elementary proportions, and are
not
compounded
after the
same manner,
cannot be regarded as belonging to an

identical
Now,
species.
this
relation
does not exist between natural gold and

the metals which Alchemy claims to
transmute
into
that
metal.
Conse-
quently, they cannot become real gold.
The
fact is that
we
are ignorant of the
true composition of the precious metals
and how can we bring about a result

the nature of which is not clear to us ?
Reason Twenty-sixth.
[THE FIFTH OF ARISTOTLE.]
One species can only be transmuted

into another
substance
was
its
by returning
common
73
into the first
to both, before each
differentiated in the assumption of

This first
own substantial form.
substance must then be developed into

But such a complithe other species.
cated operation the Alchemists fail to
achieve.
They do not reduce the
the
metals to
there
nor
first
substance
hence
with them no true generation,

there any genuine corruption, but
is
is
only a spurious manipulation of accidents.

They melt the metal in their furnace,
and then add
to
it
certain
prepared
which change its

but
no
one can say that
appearance
there has been a true transformation.
So long as they do not reduce the metal
to its first substance, and then introduce
chemical
substances
;
into
still
it
another substantial form,
it
will
be the same metal, whatever altera-
tions
they
may seem
to
effect
in
its
outward appearance. The original substance and first principle of gold and
silver are quicksilver and sulphur.
To
this substance
they cannot reduce any
74
The
New
by bare liquefaction.
their transmutation of metals
Hence
metal
is
never
If you
but always sophistical.
wish to generate a man out of meat and
vegetables, and other food that is eaten,
true,
have to become blood,

and the blood will have to undergo a
chemical change into seed, before it can be
this food will first
In
available for purposes of generation.
the same way, if any metal is to become
gold and
silver,
it
must
first
become
quicksilver and sulphur. The Alchemists

may indeed say that there is between
metals
no
dental
difference.
specific,
but
only
an acci-
They suppose
that
the base metals are in a diseased con-
gold and silver exhibit the

healthy state of the metallic substance
and thus they contend that lead and tin
dition, while
can be converted into gold and silver by

a mere alterative motion, just as an
alterative motion (produced by some
medicine)
may
convert a diseased into a
But this is equivalent to

healthy man.
the affirmation that, apart from the
morbid matter which they contain,
all
75
metals are actually gold, and here is an

assertion which it is impossible to sub-
have the same

the same
have
form, they
properties and passivities for properties
and passivities are directly the outcome
If all metals
stantiate.
substantial
of
the
substantial
form.
Hence
all
metals would have the same properties

and qualities (whether active or passive)
But
as gold.
this is not the case
for
they do not abide the test of fire as gold

does, nor have they the same comforting
which proves that the

between them is not merely
Yet they might
accidental, but specific.
advance
that, though all metals
again
have the same substantial form as gold,
they have not the same qualities and
medicinal
effect,
difference
properties, because these are kept inactive or obscured by the morbid matter
as,
for
instance,
when a man
suffers
from epilepsy, or apoplexy, or madness,

he cannot perform the operations of a
and if a woman suffer

complete man
from contraction of the womb, or syn;
cope, she
may have the substantial form of
New
The
76
a woman, and yet she cannot exercise all

the functions of a woman. They further
say that, as in the
incapacity
action of
the
human
subject this
the alterative
is removed
by
some medicine, so
in
metals,
effects of the substantial
full
form
that of gold) may be brought

(which
out by alchemistic action.
But the subis
stantial
form
is
not complete until the
is
fully accomplished, and
the base metals are not fully developed,
they can have no real substantial form,
development
if
let
if
And
alone that of gold and silver.
a thing have not the same substantial
form with anything else, it cannot have,

even in a latent condition, the properties
and qualities characteristic of that thing.
Nothing can have the peculiar

of a
man
that has not the form
qualities
(i.e.,
the
essential characteristics) of a man.

The
form of gold consists in the brightness
which the sulphur receives
from
the
This
gold and
purifying quicksilver in digestion.

to
brightness belongs only

or even to gold exclusively, as
silver,
will
be shewn.
It
is
a sign
that
the
77
development of these precious metals is

complete, and the fact that the other
metals do not possess it also shews that
they cannot have the substantial form
or
essential
Hence
the
characteristics
comparison
metals to diseased bodies
of
is
of
gold.
the
base
false
and
We
have thus demonstrated

misleading.
that the claims of Alchemy are frivol-
We might
ous, vain, and impossible.
adduce other reasons, but we believe
those already given to be sufficient.
NOW WE
PROCEED TO PROVE THE
WILL
TRUTH OF THE ART
"T
OF ALCHEMY.
7"E may prove
"V
the truth of our
Art -
(i)
By
the testimony of
the Sages.
(2)
(3)
By
By
the most forcible arguments.

analogy, and manifest ex-
amples.
(
Aristotle, in the Dialectics, says
that every master has a right to speak

authoritatively with reference to his own
According to this rule, it is the

Sages, and the Sages only, that ought to
be consulted with reference to the truth
art.
of Alchemy.
Now, we find that ancient

who have written with re-
philosophers,
markable clearness
and force on other

have
arts
sciences,
given their testithe
truth
and
to
mony
authenticity of
this art in books which they have
and
Reasons in favour of the Art.
79
devoted thereto. They have described

it
as an art which regulates natural
working upon a proper matter,
action,
towards the attainment of a design of
own
conceiving, to which also

Nature cannot attain without the aid of
Nature's
the
the
artist,
intelligent
further performed, as
it
is
same being
said, after
one
Hence Hermes: It is
only method.
true without falsehood, certain, and most
true
that which is above is even as
;
that which
below
is
below, and that which
unto that which
like
is
above,
of
the
wonders
accomplishment
of one thing. And Morienus
If, thereis
is
for the
thou shalt rightly consider those

things which I shall say unto thee, as
fore,
also the testimonies of the ancients, well
and
fully shalt
in all things,
same
truths.
thou
know
that
we agree
and do all of us reveal the

This was the deliberate
conviction
of Hermes, in his Seer eta,

styled the father and prophet of
the Sages, of Pythagoras, Anaxagoras,
who
is
Socrates,
Zeno,
Plato,
Democritus, Aristotle,
Lucas,
Diogenes,
Heraclitus,
New
The
80
Hippocrates,
Hamec,
Geber,
Thebit,
Rhasis,
Haly, Morienus, Theophilus,
Parmenides,
Mellissus,
Empedocles,
Abohaly, Abinceni, Homer, Ptolomeus,
Virgil,
Ovid, and
many
other philoso-
phers and lovers of truth, whose names

it would be tedious to record.
Of most
we have seen and studied the

and
can testify that they were,
works,
without a single exception, adepts, and
brothers of this most glorious order, and
that they knew what they were speaking
of these
about.
says
Hermes,
My
hear, for
his
his
second book,
son, reflect on all that you

do not suppose that you are
of
deprived
in
reason,
etc.
Rhasis
(in
book on the Perfect Magistery], ex-
horting us unto a like earnestness, bids us

read incessantly the writings of philoso-
phy
that
we may be her
sons,
and get
arcane magistery.
understanding
For he who does not read books cannot
in this
apprehend the
details of our Art;
he
who
knows nothing about the theory of our

Art,
will find its
Geber,
in
practice very difficult.
the Prologue of his
Sum of
81
Perfection, exhorts the student to pore

over his volumes by day and by night,
and
revolve them
to
that
mind,
drift
so
he
in
his
perceive
the
diligently
may
Galen declares
of our directions.
and practice mutually correct

and supplement each other. True theory
false theory is
is borne out by practice
shamed and disgraced by it. Moreover,
when the science is obscure, and has been
handed down after the manner of a dark
tradition, there is all the more reason
that theory
for reference to the adepts of the past
For which reason, says the

philosopher in the second book of Ethics:
In things which are obscure it is necessary to have recourse to open testimonies.
So also Morienus While every
therein.
distinguished according to its

effects, the facts concerning it are more
confirmed by the testimony of
fully
is
thing
Rhasis
many.
faith
that
to the
is
(c.
70) bids us pin our
ancient sages.
Abohaly,
book on
which he
to say, Avicenna, in his
Medicine, and the chapter
in
discusses the confinement
of fevers
to
New
The
82
where they do
not occur, the people would not therefore
certain places, says that
be justified
would
senses
his
Alchemy
supposing that they do

same way, no man in
in
In the
not exist
for the
that he himself
deny
very
is
the
truth of
insufficient reason
ignorant of
it
such a
person would be content with the authority of weighty names like Hermes, HipThere
pocrates, and numerous others.
are
reasons
many
ceal this art.
But
why
if
the masters con-
any one denies
existence on the ground that he

ant of it, he is like some one
is
its
ignor-
who has
been shut up all his life in a certain

house, and therefore denies that the
world extends beyond the four walls of
his habitation.
need
There
advance
to
is
any
not really any
arguments
to
establish the actuality of our art, for the

art itself is the best proof of its own
and being securely lodged in

the stronghold of knowledge, we might
existence
safely despise
ignorant.
the contradiction of the
Nevertheless,
we
will
adduce
a few arguments to prove the strength
of our position.
ask the reader to
83
At the same time, we

remember that our best
and strongest arguments are based on

facts
which we are not
at liberty to use.
ARGUMENTS [PARTICULARLY TWO STRONG

ONES] IN FAVOUR OF OUR MOST
GLORIOUS ART.
is
most
difficult
to establish the
claims of this Art argumentatively.

Aristotle tells us that, in some
IT
cases,
arguments are so nicely
certain
balanced as to leave the mind in a state

of uncertainty as to what is the exact
truth in other cases [he says] the subject
;
matter hardly admits of a logical demonstration.
To
this latter
class
belongs
the case of Alchemy.

In all operative
sciences (as Aristotle sets forth) the truth
of a proposition ought to be shewn, not
by logical argument, but by ocular de-
monstration.
The
to the intellect,
appeal should be not

but to the senses.
For
particulars belong to the domain of sense,

while universals belong to the domain of
reason.
If
we
are unable to convey to
Reasons
in
favour of
the Art.
85
any one an ocular proof of our Art, this

fact must not be regarded as casting a
The difficulty of
slur on our veracity.
our task is enhanced by the circumstance
that we have to speak of our Art to the
ignorant and the scornful, and are thus
a painter who should
attempt to explain nice shades and differences of colour to the colour-blind or of
in the position of
a musician
who
should discourse sweet
to the deaf.
Every one, says

able to form a correct opinion
only of those things which are familiarly
harmony
Aristotle,
is
and accurately known to him but he

who denies that snow is white cannot
have any eyes in his head. How can
any one discover the truth in regard to
any science, if he lacks the sense to dis;
tinguish the special province of matter,

or the material relations, with which that
Such people need to exereven to become aware of the
science deals?
cise faith
existence of our Art.
Turba
who
Pythagoras, in the
P/ulosophorum, says that those
are acquainted with the elements

will not be numbered among deniers.
New
The
86
who
doctor
desires to prove that a

certain medicine will produce a certain
a diseased condition
of the
effect
in
human
body, must substantiate his posi-
tion
by
practical
experiment.
For
in-
some one suffers from a superabundance of red colour in the veins of

the stomach and liver, and I say that
the cure is an evacuation after digestion.
If I wished to discover what medicine
would produce this effect, I would say
stance,
Everything
that,
after
duces an evacuation of
Now,
patient.
digestion, proheal the
bile, will
know
that rhubarb or
scamonea
fore,
will produce this effect

thererhubarb or scamonea will be the right
to
remedy
truth of
torily
choose.
Nevertheless,
the
my
assertion could be satisfac-
proved only by means of a practical
experiment.
Hamec
says,
will
thing
wish to
In
all
these
matters, as
nothing short of seeing a
help you to
know
it.
If
you
know
that pepper is hot and that

is cooling, that
vinegar
colocynth and
absinthe are bitter, that honey is sweet,
and that aconite
is
poison
that
the
87
magnet attracts steel, that arsenic whitens

brass, and that tutia turns it of an orange
colour,
you
have
will,
in
every one of those
to verify the
assertion
by
Geometry,
Astronomy, Music, Perspective, and other
sciences with a practical scope and aim.
A like rule applies with double force to
Alchemy, which undertakes to transmute
the base metals into gold and silver.
Whatsoever has the power to transmute
imperfect and incomplete metals into
perfect and complete metals has the
power to make gold and silver. Now,
this quality is possessed by the Stone
which the philosophers make known to
us.
It is plain that there are but two
perfect metals, namely, gold and silver
just as there are but two perfect lumiThe
naries, namely, sun and moon.
other metals are imperfect and incomplete, and whosoever educes them to
cases,
experience.
It is
the
same
in
perfection, the
into gold and
same
also converts
silver.
justice of this claim,
The
truth
them
and
like all other proof

a
positions
practical nature, has to be
The
88
New
demonstrated by a practical experiment,

and in no other way can it be satisfac-
But such a practical demonstration would, on the other hand,

once for all put an end to the controversy, and convincingly demonstrate to
every well-regulated mind the truth of
the Art by which it is accomplished.
Find our Art, says Galen, and you will
have proved its reality, which is performed not by the first principles of the
torily
shewn.
Art, but
Art
its
by
operations.
It is to
be borne
the
minister
is
Nature.
Hence
are
twofold,
my
The
in
mind
and
that this
follower
the principles of Alchenatural and artificial.
natural principles are the causes of
the four elements, of the metals, and

that
of
belongs to
them.
The
all
artificial
principles are, according to Geber, eight

in number
Sublimation, Separation,
:
Distillation,
Calcination,
Dissolution,
Coagulation, Fixion, and Ceration, beall the tests, signs, and colours by
sides
which we know whether these operations

have been properly performed or not.
The
tests
of
gold
are
89
Incineration,
Cementation, Ignition, Fusion, Exposure

to corroding vapours, Mixture with some
But there is also another
solvent, etc.
high and divine principle which
is
the
key and connecting link between all the

others, without which it is impossible to
accomplish our work, which also before
others ought to possess the mind of
the student.
That which is fixed de-
all
stroys the specific form of that which is

volatile, so as to do away with its volatile
If the volatile
properties.
substance
evaporates together with the fixed, the

whole experiment is spoiled but if the
;
fixed retains the volatile
and protects
from evaporation, our work
We
know
is
it
perfected.
whose root is
earth and water can be dissolved and
become liquid in Alchemy their virtues
that substances
are not destroyed, but the adept has
it
What
is
in his
power
to preserve them.
said about this principle in the books of

the Sages is without doubt figuratively
spoken by means of type and allegory,

and therefore it is mere presumption on
New
The
90
the part of an outsider to attempt to

formulate an argument against our Art
out of anything that the Sages have
said.
The second argument

Anything
in
ties, qualities,
is
as follows.
which the specific properand operations of a certain
substance are observed, is of the same

nature with that substance.
Now, we
find in
the gold and silver of
Alchemy
the distinctive peculiarities of natural

consequently, it is natural gold.
gold
all
We
do not know the substantial form of

we do know its qualities,
anything
properties,
operations, and accidents
;
it
consequently,
particulars that
is
in
regard to these
look for agree-
we must
ment, because all our knowledge necessarily has a sensuous or perceptive basis.
The
on the other hand,

but
a
convenient
intellectual
nothing
abstraction.
In determining the nature
substantial form,
is
of anything,
we must found our judg-
We
ment on
its practical manifestations.

that
whatever
say
performs all the functions of an eye, is an eye whatever does
;
91
not really an eye, but only the

wooden
shadow or image of an eye.
not
is
saw
is
not a saw, but only a representaI maintain, then,

tion of a saw, etc., etc.
that we know a thing by its accidents
and as the substance of
all
metals
homogeneous, we may safely apply

rule to metallic substances.
then, which exhibits
gold,
Every
is
this
metal,
the qualities of
fusibility, mallea-
all
orange colour,
homogeneous nature, and great density, must be regarded

as gold, and it would be mere sophistry
to try and make out that it is anything
If the gold of Alchemy were not
else.
the same as natural gold, our detractors
would be bound to shew that the very
same specific properties can co-exist with
substantial forms of an opposite and
bility, indestructibility,
contradictory nature
a task which they
will find
it
very difficult to accomplish.
This reasoning is borne out by several
most important passages in the works of
Plato and Aristotle \_LibelL de Secret.
Secreto,
cap.
There are
de
Lapidibus
also other
Pretiosis\.
arguments which
92
The
New
prove the truth of our Art, which will be

set forth in our chapters on the principles,
and
and on the generation of metals,
their transmutation.
THE TRUTH
OF OUR
ART PROVED
BY ANALOGY.
closely
analogous
to the generation of
is
Alchemy
SOMETHING
the animal, vegetable,
observed
in
mineral, and elementary world.
Nature
generates frogs in the clouds, or by

means of putrefaction in dust moistened
with rain, by the ultimate disposition of
kindred substances.
Avicenna
tells
us
that a calf was generated in the clouds,

amid thunder, and reached the earth in
a stupified condition.
The decomposition of a basilisk generates scorpions.
In the dead body of a calf are generated
bees, wasps in the carcase of an ass,
beetles
in
the
flesh
of a
locusts in that of a mule.

rations
horse, and
These gene-
depend on the fortuitous combisame elements by which
nation of the
the animal or insect
is
ordinarily pro-
The
94
duced.
New
Aristotle (de Animal.,
6),
how-
ever, says, that these creatures do not

belong to the same order as those gene-
rated in the ordinary way, and have not

the same substantial form.
We, on the
other hand, maintain (and we are sure

of having all common-sense people in
agreement with us) that ants are ants,

ilies, flies, and spiders, spiders, in whatFor in the
ever way they originate.
vegetable world Nature produces out
of decomposed matter, cabbages, parsley,
and pumpkins, which afterwards exhibit
same
and seed as those

evolved in the ordinary way, and are
also propagated in the same manner.
the
We
flowers, fruit,
maintain that there are some things
which
are propagated by generation

as men, vipers, whales, and
such
only,
palm-trees other things by putrefaction
;
only, as lice, fleas, grass, earthworms,

and similar imperfect existences some
;
things are propagated in both ways, like

mice, beetles, wasps, etc.
Every thingas
we
a certain
have
on
said,
depends,
disposition of elements
and rearrange-
Reasons in favour of the Art,
ment
of
atoms
in this
way a
95
wild vine
may become a good one by transplantation and the skill of the husbandman (as
moreover, the same
vouches
for the truth of the
philosopher
Aristotle tells us)
observation that good plants may often

be reared from inferior seed, if there be
a change of climate and other outward

conditions.
The same law

eral world,
holds good in the minthough not to quite so great an
Thunderbolts are formed in the

and
iron darts, amidst terrible
clouds,
These mineral substances
explosions.
extent.
are
produced,
according
to
Aristotle
{Meteor., iv. end\ by the rapid extinction

and desiccation of atmospherical fire.
It is said that near Vergen there fell from
the sky a piece of iron weighing 1 50 tons,
which was so hard that it long resisted
all
attempts to work it up into swords
and other iron implements. The Arabs
relate that the Alemanic blades, which
are very hard and well tempered, are
Such
fashioned of this kind of iron.
great masses of metal are either formed
The
96
New
suddenly by the fierce action of burningheat on a large lump of viscous clay, or,
little
by
through the agency of some
little,
more gradual
places
in
cause.
There are
which water, as
it
certain
wells forth,
changed into stones of divers colours

and we know that there exists in the
is
earth the mineral power of congealing'

are also told that vegetables
water.
and animals may be converted into stone
We
by a certain petrifying mineral action.

Moreover, there is a spot in Arabia which
imbues everything with its own colour.
There the bread of Corascenus was
changed into a stone, and yet retained
The same kind of sponits own colour.
taneous generation is also sometimes
observed
in the case
of elements.
By
striking two hard stones together we produce fire

by boiling water, air is
created
by the condensation of air, we
obtain water by the distillation of water,
we become possessed of a residue of
;
earth.
All
not because
verification,
examples we quote,
they necessarily admit of
these
but in order to
make our
97
meaning plain to the uninitiated, and to

shew, by analogous reasoning, the possibility
of our
To the
art.
initiated
such
confirmatory evidence, drawn from analogous facts, must seem both childish
Nor is there any

Nature which is more than
distantly and partially analogous to the
operation of our most blessed Stone. The
and
unnecessary.
process in
is furnished
by smoke,
which may become fixed or condensed
closest analogy
as soot
for here a spirit,
as
it
were,
fire, and assumes a

The same may be said
evaporates from the
corporeal form.
of the formation of tartar in
For
all
vapour
that
is
to say,
is
good wine.
spiritual in its nature,
its
property
is
volatile.
Out of dry vapours are generated dry

things, and from humid vapours come
moist substances
the digestion and proof both these
commixture
portionate
kinds produce the diversity of all generated species, according to the exigency
of their nature.
And as these vapours,
whether dry or moist, are actively fugitive and ascending, so are they poten-
The
98
New
permanent and
tially
resting.
If
the
alchemist by the preparation of this proper matter in a proper vessel, with the
suitable degree of fire, paying due attention to the significance of the sequence
of colours, can obtain that which constitutes the essence of gold in a concentrated volatile or spiritual form, he can
pervade with it every atom of a base
and thus transmute it into gold.

This action of foreign bodies any one
can observe on the surface of metals
metal,
tutia imparts to
bronze the colour of gold,
orpiment and arsenic colour it white like

the fumes of Saturn congeal
silver
the rind of the pomegranquicksilver

converts
iron into steel, and the
ate
;
fumes of burnt hair give to silver an

orange tinge. Let us suppose the metals
to
be penetrated by some more powerful
and all-pervading agent in their very

inmost parts, and throughout all their
molecules, - - and we have something
very
resembling
the
alleged
The
action of the Philosopher's Stone.
contain
their
metals
of
potentially
spirits
closely
Reasons in favour of the
A rt.
99
and this potentiality may at any

moment become actual, if the artist
understands, and knows how to imitate,
Nature's methods of working.
bodies,
GENERAL DETERMINATION UPON THE

DIFFICULTY OF THE QUESTION, WITH
THE ELUCIDATION THEREOF.
this
admirable,
and most secret

a matter of no ordi-
excellent, divine,
CONCERNING
Art,
it
is
nary difficulty to satisfactorily resolve the

question of the actuality thereof, but, as
appears from Aristotle, it is absurd to

prove the existence of Nature, or to argue
the possibility of what is known.
Our
subject is the transmutation of metals
into true gold and silver by the skill of
art.
It deals not alone with the formation of metals in the earth but of their
manufacture out of the earth.
Alchemy
the Art by which the principles, causes,

of
activities, properties, and affections
is
metals are thoroughly apprehended and

by means of this knowledge those metals
;
which are imperfect, incomplete, mixed,

and corrupt, and therefore base, are
General Determination.
101
transmuted into gold and silver. We

have here, as in medicine, practice founded upon sound and well-tested speculative
knowledge
in medicine,
and here
we can be
also,
as
practically suc-
only if our knowledge be strictly

in accordance with the facts of Nature.
cessful,
Alchemy
an operative science, and

effects by supplying natural
is
produces
conditions,
Medicine
tive
e.g.,
is
by the action of
fire.
either preventive or cura-
either teaches us the conditions
it
of health, and instructs us how to avoid

disease, or, when we are ill, it provides
the exact remedy which our disease
no
Alchemy has
requires.
need
of
but
conservative or preventive action
it instructs us how to restore and cure,
as it were, the diseases of metals, and
;
them back to a
in
which state
to bring
health,
either silver or gold.
state of perfect
all
The
metals are
difficulties
of
our Art are great, especially on account

of the
prevails
disagreement which apparently
amongst
exponents.
its
most authoritative
The second
difficulty of
our
The
IO2
Art
is
New
that of carrying
out practically
and most straightforward

This difficulty might
printed directions.
be got over by watching the operations
the
clearest
some great master but in the nature

of the case, only few can enjoy so high
a privilege. The third difficulty conof
the fantastic tricks and absurdly

barren devices of fraudulent professors
sists in
of this
Art,
find
many
it
of
reality
in
impossible to believe in the

And the
our operations.
claims of the Art

lous,
and so
consequence of which
itself
appear so miracu-
far exalted
above the ordin-
ary course of Nature, that the vulgar

herd are of necessity led to regard the
Alchemist as a kind of sorcerer or
magician, and to place his pretensions
in the same class with those of the man
who professes to work signs and wonders.

These are but a few of the
difficulties in
which the study of our Art is involved

and if there be so many obstacles in the
;
difficult
investigation, how much more

must be the discovery of its
methods
way
of
its
General Determination.
Nevertheless,
the Art of
Alchemy
103
stoutly maintain that

is clear and true, and
founded upon Nature that its products

are as truly silver and gold as the precious
metals which are produced in the bowels
;
of the earth
pared
and that
to substantiate
all
am
fully pre
these assertions
in the following chapters,
and
to place
them beyond the reach of reasonable
We
triumphantly rebut the

attacks of Aristotle, and refute all other
doubt.
will
objections, putting
them
to
flight
with
the all-prevailing weapons of truth and

reason.
Aristotle, in Nicom. Ethic, vii.,
says that if all difficulties are solved, and

the contrary of every objection proved
you can feel that you have

established your position, but your refutation will be all the more convincing if
you point out the cause of your opponent's error.
If, however, any man denies
first principles, there is no possibility of
reasoning with him on the other hand,
you can reason with a man who acknowledges first principles, and only arrives at
to
be
true,
erroneous results by a fallacious process
IO4
The
New
of ratiocination.
opponents that

It is to this class
we address
statement of our position.
of our
the following
EXPLANATORY
OF
PROCEDURE
THIS
in
IN
OUR
METHOD
OF
DETERMINING
QUESTION.
order that the truth of
BUT
Art may be fully known,

we will begin by citing the
authority, and quoting the words of,
this
the
ancient
Sages,
subsequently
solving any doubt or
difficulty
re-
which
In every case we
suggest.
will take care to state our reasons.
Any
they
may
one that would write about Alchemy

must know its terms, with its differences
and its scope and it is their ignorance
;
of these particulars which has led many

critics hastily to condemn our claims.
Those who are ignorant of any

are like
the
science,
who can
disspectators
their
nor
neither
the
tinguish
persons
blind man
gestures on the stage.
might as well discourse about colours,
The
106
and
New
merits of a picture
might as well set up as a
criticize the
a deaf
man
some musical composition
judge of
as
an uninformed person presume to deliver

judgment on the claims of the Art of
Alchemy.
The
scope and aim of that Art we

have already defined.
It is an operative
which the object is to

mute base metals into gold and
science, of
It
concerned with
is
causes,
properties,
and
transsilver.
the
principles,
of
affections
Principles are the efficient and

cause, which are both outward.
metals.
final
Causes are described as the substance

and form, which are the internal causes
belonging to the very thing
itself.
Pro-
perties are the peculiar active operations

of the metals (e.g., the strengthening
virtue of gold).
Affections are the qualities of metals in a passive state, e.g.,
the power of gold to resist the operation

of fire, and so on.
The essential differ-
between the metals we do not

hence we allege in their place
know
the properties and accidents peculiar to
ences
MetJiod of Procedure.
107
It should further be remembered

no natural agent ceases from its
action in a given substance until its end
has been attained.
In all metals quick-
each.
that
silver
is
understood for the substance,
and sulphur for the active principle which

no metal
supplies form to the matter
is, therefore, complete and perfect, from
which the sulphur has not become separated
and since this is the case only in
gold, gold alone can properly be called
;
a perfect metal gold alone represents

the first and true intention of Nature
with regard to metals
all other metals
contain an admixture of sulphur,
;
still
are imperfect.
The incomplete
metals are called mixed metals, because
here the agent is still mixed with the
and
and
sulphur is one of the

great occasions of the corruptibility of
metals
it
blackens them, and causes
them to evaporate and be burned
substance
this
in the fire,
from
of the
but gold ever enjoys immunity

this
defect, whether in or out
fire.
The
into gold, then,
transmutation of metals
must consist
in
the elim-
The
io8
ination
is
New
of this
which
sulphur,
result
brought about only by the Philoso-
pher's
Stone,
for
acts
it
the
exterior
lowed
by
and
the
by
that
instantly,
within
and without,
alterations
folbeing
transmutation
both
interior
for the generation of the form of gold.

Alchemy (i.e., the Elixir of Alchemy)
is
a corporeal substance,
made
of one
thing, by the operation of one thing, says

In medicine we apply the same
Lilium.
name both
and to the
and a like
prescribes
to the science
remedy which it
analogy we must be permitted to follow
in our most glorious Art of Alchemy.
;
AFTER SHEWING THE TWO

CHIEF
DIFFICULTIES
OF
ALCHEMY,
WE PROCEED TO EXHIBIT ALL

THE DIFFERENT MODES OF
THESE DIFFICULTIES.
TO
one who is acquainted with

the scope and meaning of this
Art, it is not so strange that
only few attain to our knowledge

him the wonder is rather that any
has ever succeeded
in
to
man
discovering
its
methods.
The First Cause of Difficulty.

The achievements of our Art seem
miraculous rather
than
in
accordance
with the ordinary working of Nature.

Hence Sages like Hermes, Barsenus,
Rhasis, Rosinus, and others, tell us that
only by Divine inspiration, or by
ocular demonstration, that the student
can understand the directions of his
it
is
10
The
teachers.
New
Morienus warns us that who-
ever would study this Art must know

the other sciences, and especially Logic
and
as the Sages always express themselves in veiled and metaphorical phraseology.

Theophilus says that
Dialectic,
the only way of apprehending the meaning of the Sages is by constant reference
experiment as well as reading [ Turbd\

He who bends his back over our books
(says Barsenus), and does not sit at the
to
feet of Nature,
side
of the
will
frontier.
die
on the wrong
The
first
great
difficulty, then, is the obscurity of the

directions found in the books of the
Sages.
Second Cause of Difficulty.

The second difficulty consists
in
the apparent disagreement of those who

profess to exercise our Art at the present
day. Amongst these persons are observed
a great diversity of method, and a considerable variety even in the choice of

The mistakes of some
their substance.
of the professors of Alchemy make

doubt the genuineness of its claims.
men
ill
Chief Difficulties of Alchemy.
Third Cause of
Again,
there
Difficulty*
are
very few
that
The preactually possess the Stone.

those
who boast that it is in
tensions of
Art
in the
eyes of the multitude.

Fourth Cause of Difficulty.
The expressions used by the
differ-
their possession discredit the
ent Masters often appear to be in open

contradiction one to another
moreover,
;
they are so obscurely worded that of ten

readers each one would understand
them in a different sense. Only the

most ingenious and clearsighted men
have a
chance
of
finding their way

through this pathless thicket of contradictions and obscure metaphors.
Fifth Cause of Difficulty.

Another difficulty is the way
which the substance of our Stone
in
is
spoken of by the Sages. They call it

the vilest and commonest of all things,
which
street
that
it
is
found
among
the refuse in the
yet they add

cannot be obtained without con-
and on the dunghill
siderable expense.
They seem
to say in
The
112
the
New
same breath that it .is the vilest and

it is the most
precious of all sub-
that
One man affirms

much gold will
stances.
costly that
and, on the other hand,
that
it
is
not buy
Daucus
tells
so
it
us
we
are to beware of foolishly spending gold in the pursuit of this Magistery.
that
Moreover, from what has been said,

we can see that all the names of this
Stone are fictitious and misleading. This
indeed
Sages,
the constant practice of the

as Rosinus adds, though he
is
makes an exception of Hermes, who
Know that no true Tincture is

says
obtained except from the Red Stone.
:
But most of the directions which we find

books of the Sages cause us to
mix the true substance with many foreign
ingredients, and thus to mar our work.
in the
How,
their
then,
shall
works only
we,
by considering
and ac-
superficially,
cording to their literal interpretation,

fathom the profound knowledge required
for the practical operations of this MagisIf the base metals are to attain
tery?
the fixed nature of gold, says Rhasis, we
Chief
Difficulties
of Alchemy.
113
need much labour, much meditation,

patient study, and constant
reference of the words of the Sao-es
to
o
shall
much
the facts
of -Nature,
which alone can
explain them.
Sixth Cause of Difficulty.
The
and equithe
and
vocations,
metaphors,
allegories,
the
also
create a
employed by
Sages,
tropical expressions
most serious obstacle
Hence
path of the
in the
and the
which
should
be
practical operations
based upon it, are embarrassed at every
step with doubt and perplexity of the
most tantalising kind. We must not
wonder, therefore, that the students and
student.
professors
of
investigation,
Alchemy
liable to error, since
it
are
is
peculiarly
often all but
impossible to do more than guess at the

meaning of the Sages. At times it
would almost look as
if
this
Art could be
acquired only by the living voice of the

Master, or by direct Divine inspiration.
Seventh Cause of Difficulty.
Every other
closely reasoned
science
and
art
is
the different proposi-
14
New
The
tions follow each other in their logical

order and each assertion is explained
;
and demonstrated by what has gone

But in the books of our Sages
before,
the only method which prevails is that
of chaos
there
of
obscurity
writers seem
everywhere studied
and all the
expression
is
begin, not with first

principles, but with that which is quite
strange and unknown to the student.
to
The consequence
is
that
one seems to
flounder along through these works, with

only here and there a glimmering of
light,
which vanishes as soon as one apit
proaches
of
more
closely.
Rosinus,
opinion
other Sages.
Such
is
the
Anaxagoras, and
Eighth Cause of Difficulty.

The way in which the Sages speak
of the vessel in which the decoction is to
take place,
is
They
very perplexing.
for preparing and using
directions
give
many different kinds of vessels, and yet
same breath they tell us, after the

manner of Lilium, that only one vessel
in the
is
needed
for the entire process of de-
coction
the
It
Sages
vessel
is
the
plain
words of
true that the
about
become
1 1
one invariable
soon as we
as
understand the Art, but to the beginner

they must appear very perplexing.
Ninth Cause of Difficulty.
The
proper duration of our Magis-
and the day and hour of its

tery,
nativity and generation, are also shrouded
in
Its
obscurity.
takes place at
conception,
indeed,
one single moment
here
we
are to notice the conjunction of the

purified elements and the germ of the
whole matter
this,
but
if
we do
we know nothing
Magistery.
There
are
not
know
of the
entire
certain
signs
which occur with great regularity, at

their own proper times and seasons, in
the development of this Stone but if we
do not understand what they are, we are
as hopelessly in the dark as before.
The same remark applies to the exact
proportions in which the different elements enter into its composition. The
time required for the whole work is
stated by Rhasis to be one year Rosinus
;
1 1
The
fixes
it
New
months others
forty, and yet others
at nine
others at
at
seven
at eighty,
Still we know that as the hatching

days.
of a chicken is always accomplished in
the
same
period, so a certain
number of
days or months, and no more, must be

The difficulty
required for this work.
connected with the time also involves
the
secret
of
the
fire,
which
is
the
The day
greatest mystery of the Art.
when the Stone will be finished may be
predicted from certain signs, if they are
only known to us, just as the day when
an infant
will
be born
from the time when
move
critical
in
its
may be
first
it
mother's
predicted
begins to
womb.
periods, however,
These
are nowhere
clearly and straightforwardly declared to

us and there is all the more need of
care, vigilance, and attention on our
;
part.
Tenth Cause of Difficulty.
The Sages appear to vary quite as

much in their descriptions of the substance from which this Stone
rated.
is
elabo-
In order to mislead the ignorant
and the
foolish,
some name
arsenic,
117
some
some quicksilver, some blood,

some eggs, some hair, some dung, etc.,
sulphur,
In reality, there
etc.
stance of our Stone

earth
contains
most
like
it
gold,
is
only one sub-
nothing else upon

it
is that which is
and from which gold
itself is
that
as
generated, viz., pure quicksilver,

not mixed with anything else,
is,
we
shall
stance of
shew
further on.
Alchemy
though
The
sub-
called
by a
perplexing variety of names is the substance of Nature, and the first substance
of metals, from
evolves them.
which Nature herself
Were
would be impossible
it
for
otherwise,
it
Art to imitate
Nature.
Aristotle says that the more unity
and simplicity of subject-matter and
method there are in an art, the more
and when we once
easily is it known
possess the necessary preliminary knowledge, his words apply with remarkable
force to our Art.
That Art would be
mere child's play, if the Sages had expounded it as simply and plainly as they
;
1 1
The
New
might have done.

rant
professors
But
of
let
us
Alchemy
tell
that
ignothe
more complicated and sophisticated their

methods, the more hopelessly are they
at variance with the simple and all-prevailing truth of Nature.
OUR ART
is SHEWN TO BE ONE, NOT

ONLY IN ITS SUBSTANCE, BUT IN ALL
THE UNITY OF
OTHER RESPECTS.
THE PHILOSOPHER'S STONE is MAINTAINED IN ITS SUBSTANCE, AND IN
ITS METHOD OF OPERATION, WHICH
ADMITS OF NO FOREIGN ELEMENTS.
substance of our Art
is
one,
THE
and admits of no variation or

substitute, and so also the mode
The unity of our Art
of our Art is one.
proved by the fact that, though the
Sages exhibit considerable diversity in
their methods of expressing themselves,
yet they all understand each other. The
very fact that Greek understands Greek,
and Latin Latin, and Arab Arab, proves
and it is
the unity of each language
is
Amidst the
greatest apparent diversity there is a
the
same with our
Art.
wonderful substantial agreement in the
works of
the
Sages
they
differ in
The
120
New
words, names, and metaphors, but they

agree in reference to things.
By one
way, says Lilium, by one thing, by one

disposition is our whole Magistery ac-
So Alphidius
complished.
we want
tells
only one thing,
us that
water,
viz.,
With these sayings agree the

words of Mahometh, Morienus, Geber,
etc.
Solomon, the son of David,

Senior, and Mundus, in the Turba, who
Nature delights in the same
says
nature, kind in kind, kind overcomes
Rhasis,
kind contains kind, and yet they

are not different kinds, or several, but
kind,
only one kind, having within
itself
properties by which it excels

So Haly remarks in
things.
teries:
Know,
Magistery
is
those
all
other
his
Mys-
brother, that our whole
one Stone, which
is
self-
mixed with anything

sufficient,
else, proceeds from one root, becomes
several things, and yet again is restored
is
to
its
unity.
not
This one thing
is
described
ways, and thus

it has been supposed to be many things.
But such mistaken impressions are char-
by the Sages in
many
121
Unity of the Art.

acteristic of those
who
profess our .Art
without really knowing anything about

it.
INSTANCES AGAINST THE SAID UNITY.
many
appears indeed as if there were

roads to our Art, and not one
only.
Geber avers
It
ways
to
opinion
that there are
produce one
is
effect.
many
The same
expressed by Rhasis
in his
book on the Perfect Magistery, where

speaks of bodies and spirits, and
their purification and divers and mani-
he
We
answer, as becomposition.
fore, that there is only one way and
one substance, as shall be abundantly
fold
demonstrated hereafter.
Rhasis are indeed
The words
of
true, but in our sub-
stance body and spirit are the same thing

in different stages of development. And
whether body
so,
is
or.
spirit,
perfectly prepared, the
that
same
which
is
the
It is in like manpure and one Elixir.

ner with regard to plurality of methods
food nourishes, but the stages by which
:
this
result
is
brought about are many,
The Neiu Pearl of Great
122
Price.
as every physiologist will tell you.

If
there seem to be many methods, they
are
all
only aspects and subdivisions of
The White Stone and
our one method.

the
Red
Stone, the medicine of the

third order, as Geber tells us it should
be
the
called,
are
really
White Stone
the Red.
is
the
same thing
only less perfect than
Nature, says Florus,
is
one,
any man strays away from her

You do
guidance, he mars his labour.
not require many things, but only one
thing which has a father and mother,
and its father and mother feed and
nourish it, nor can it be distinguished in
any way from its father and mother.
From the one substance is evolved, first
the White, and then the Red Tincture
there is one vessel, one goal, and one
method.
It is true that in the books of
and
if
the Sages the impression is conveyed as

if there were
many substances and many
but they only mean different

or
aspects
stages of the same thing.
Solution, Sublimation, Distillation, Coa-
methods
gulation, Calcination, etc., are misleading
The First Distinction.
terms
verbal,
123
the distinctions are logical, or

rather
than
real.
Pythagoras
us that Coction, Calefaction, Deal-
tells
and Tinging
are only different stages of the same
There are many
operation in the fire.
names, but one regimen.
bation, Attrition, Affusion,
THE
SHEWETH
THAT THIS ART is NATURAL AND
DlVINE, AND THAT BY IT THE
THE
ANCIENT SAGES
FORETOLD
FUTURE MIRACLES OF GOD.
FIRST
Our Art
DISTINCTION
partly natural and partly

In changing
or
Divine.
supernatural,
the base metals into gold and silver by
is
the projection of the Stone, it follows

(by an accelerated process) the method
of Nature, and therefore
is
natural.
But
we
consider the digestion and generation, the conception and origin, of the
if
Stone,
we
have,
in
Sublimation,
the
creation of a soul through the mediation

of the spirit, and rising heavenward with
the
spirit.
At another
stage
we have
124
The
New
the soul and spirit permanently fixed at

and this
the end of the Sublimation
;
the
happens through
Hidden Stone, which
but
apprehended,
is
by
Alexander says
the
not sensuously
known
only
revelation
lectually,
of
addition
or
intel-
inspiration.
There are two stages

in this Art, that which you see with the
eye, and that which you apprehend with
:
The hidden Stone may be
the mind.
called the gift of
mingle with
Alchemy
is
God, and
our
if it
the
Stone,
marred.
Now,
hidden Stone
is
does not
work of
the same
the heart and tincture

In this
of gold sought by the Sages.
way, Alchemy
supernatural and Divine,
and in this Stone consists the whole
We have need of
difficulty of the Art.
is
faith in this matter,
have need of
just as
much
as
we
it
regard to God's
miraculous dealings in Scripture.
It is
God alone that perfects our Stone, and
Nature has no hand in it.
It is on
account of this
in
fact
that
the ancient
Sages were able to prophecy the influence of the supernatural Stone ex:
The First
alted
Distinction.
125
them above the ordinary
level of
The prophecies which

were
frequently of a special
they uttered
and most important character. Though
heathens, they knew that there would
come for this world a day of judgment
and consummation and of the resurrechuman
nature.
tion of the dead,
when every
soul shall
its body, not to be severed

thenceforward for ever.
Then
be reunited to
from
it
they said that every glorified body would

be incorruptible, and perfectly penetrated
in all
its
parts
by the
spirit,
be-
cause the nature of the body would then

resemble that of the spirit.
Bonellus,
Turba says
All things live and
die at the beck of God, and there is a nature which on becoming moist, and being
in the
mingled with moisture for some nights,

resembles a dead thing
thereafter it
needs fire, till the spirit of that body is
;
extracted,
Then God
and the body becomes
dust.
and
and
it
removed,
spirit.
is
raised incorruptible and glorious.
Our substance conceives by itself, and is
Its
restores
to
weakness
is
it
its
soul
The
126
New
impregnated by
itself
and this,
itself,
the
and brings
forth
conception
of a
possible only by Divine grace.

virgin,
Moreover, the birth leaves our substance
is
a virgin, which, again, is a miraculous event.

Hence we cannot but call
still
the conception, birth, and nutrition of our
Stone supernatural and divine. Alphidius tells us that our Stone is cast out
into
the
streets,
raised
clouds, dwells in the
air,
to
aloft
is
the
nourished in
sleeps upon the summits of

mountains its mother is a virgin, its
the river,
knows no woman. These ancient

Sages also knew that God must become
father
man, because on the last day of our

Magistery that which generates, and
that which is generated, become absothen the old man and the
lutely one
and
the
father and the son, are
child,
;
Hence they
indistinguishably united.
that
the
Creator
must also
concluded
become one with the creature moreover, they knew that man was, alone of
;
created beings, made in the image of

God. Plato wrote the Gospel, which
all
The First
many
years
later
Distinction.
was
127
and
re-written
even
as
S.
John,
Augustine recites in the eighth book of
by
completed
his
S.
Our Magistery,
says
Morienus, is the Mystery of Mysteries
of the Most High God, which He comConfessions.
mitted to His saints in Paradise.

It is to
which
tions
be noted that natural operalie
out of the course of or-
development, have in
dinary
them a Divine or supernatural element.
natural
And
also
power which
derived from God.
the
is
Nature
in
is
Our Magistery
depends quite as much on Divine influences as upon the operations of Nature,
and the succour of the

Nature.
The change
artist
is
who
assists
brought about
by the power of God, which operates

through the knowledge of the artist.
How
difficult,
how
mysterious,
how
wonderful, how arduous must it then be

for the artist to attain to so lofty a sum-
We
mit of spiritual insight

may well
a
divine
and
glorious
Magistery
mystery, which transcends not only
!
call this
Nature, but the godlike reason of
man
128
New
The
even man cannot apprehend the mystery, except by direct inspiration or by

circumstantial oral teaching, combined
with minute ocular demonstration.
for
HERE FOLLOWS THE SECOND
DISTINC-
WHICH SHALL BE SHEWN

TION,
HOW THIS ART WAS INVENTED TO
WHOM IT IS GIVEN, FROM WHOM IT
IS WITHHELD, AND WHY THE SAGES
IN
KEEP
IT
None
SUCH A CLOSE SECRET.
of the ancients would have
been able to bring to light the hidden

mysteries of this Art, had not God Himself, the Bestower of all good and perfect
gifts, first
revealed
it
to
His Saints that
Holy Name. Rhasis, in his

Book of Three Words, calls it the gift of
God. Aristotle says that it was first
feared His
known
Adam.
Others affirm that it

was revealed to Enoch in a vision and
to
these persons identify Enoch with Hermogenes, or Hermes Trismegistus. Aristotle,
in his Epistle to
Alexander,
calls
the origin of the Art one of the greatest
The Second
Distinction.
129
and most sacred mysteries and therehe entreats that prince not to ask
;
fore
for
more information than he gives him
in the
said treatise.
Some
persons indeed maintain that this treatise is a rank
and that
was certainly not

composed by Aristotle and this opinion
they base on internal evidence, more
especially on the difference in style which
may be observed in the book when comforgery,
it
pared with the other writings of the

illustrious Stagirite.
But the diffence of
style is sufficiently
accounted for by the
exceptional nature of the subject matter

and this epistle has always been attri-
buted to Aristotle.
Testimony is borne
to the same fact also by John Mesve,
and in Haly's book on the Mystery of
Now because this Art was
Mysteries.
revealed
by God to His obedient
servants,
it
is
to reveal
it
to
is
the duty of
all
Sages not
any unworthy person.

true that whoever understands a
ence, or
art,
knows how
to teach
it
It
sci-
nor
would jealousy or envy become a wise

man
but the Sages have expressed
K
:
TJie
130
New
knowledge in mysterious terms in

order that it might be made known to
no person except such as were chosen
by God Himself. But though the phraseology of the Sages be obscure, it must
their
not therefore be supposed that

books contain a single deliberate
their
false-
There are many passages in the

writings of Morienus, Geber, and others,
where this charge is indignantly rebutThose for whom the knowledge
ted.
hood.
of
Alchemy
is
intended, will be able, in
course of time and study, to understand

even the most obscure of Alchemistic
for they will be in a position
treatises
to look at them from the right point of
view.
It is only the wise and God-fear:
ing whom we invite to this banquet let

those who are not bidden refrain from
:
The
attempting to cross our threshold.
books of our Sages are only for the
Sons of Knowledge. The Sages, says
Hermes, are not jealous of the obedient,
it
is
the
gentle, and lowly student
profane, the vicious, and the ignorant to
whom they desire to give a wide berth.
:
The Second Distinction.

Therefore,
to
131
conjure you, my friends, not

this science to any fool-
make known
ish,
ignorant, or
unworthy person.
God-
Sages,
adds Alphidius,
have
fearing-
never carried their jealousy so
far
as to
refuse to unveil this mystery to men of

their own way of thinking.
But they
have carefully concealed
from the multitude, lest there should be an end of all

sowing, planting, reaping, and of agriculture and work generally.
These are
and
humane
reasons, then,
very good
this
Art
should
not
be revealed to
why
it
Moreover, it is delivered to
everybody.
us in obscure terms, in order that the
student
may be compelled
to
work hard
in its pursuit.
We do not prize that
which costs us nothing it is our highest
;
delight to reap
some great
benefit as the
reward of our labour.

Therefore, it
would not be good for you if this knowledge were to come to you after reading
one book, or after spending a few days
in
its
worthy,
the spirit
But
you are
you possess energy and
of perseverance, if you are
investigation.
if
if
132
New
The
ready to study diligently by day and by

night, if you place yourself under the
guidance of God,
coveted knowledge
Do
time.
you
will
modern sophists,
and do not
but aim at transmutation
them
sophistical
the
not be satisfied with altera-
tion of metals, like our
suffer
find
God's own good
in
you aside with their

and
their absurd and
jargon
to lead
baseless pretensions.
Knowledge
is
one,
and let me add that

our knowledge and our truth are both
If you
very simple and straightforward.
once depart from the unity and truth of
as truth
is
one
you are involved in the bewildering mazes of confusion and error.

Nature,
OBSERVE HERE THE OPERATION AND

EXPERIENCE OF ALCHEMY, HOW IT
CALLS FOR CONSTANT MANUAL OPERATIONS, AND THE TEACHING OF EXFOR THE ARTIST TO
PERIENCE,
PURIFY THE ELEMENTS, AND TO
COMBINE THEM WHEN PURIFIED, ETC.
In our glorious Art nothing is more
necessary than constant reference to the
The Second Distinction.

facts
of Nature, which
can
133
be ascer-
The
actual experiment.
purged off by means of
tained only by
dross which is
the natural operation must be removed

by the artist, if his work is to prosper.
The philosopher Socrates directs us to

seek the cold of the Moon that we may
find the heat of the Sun,
and
to exercise
the hands so that the laborious nature of
the
all
work may be
lightened.
but impossible, as
Geber
in his
Sum
blind man, or one

is
defective, or for a
be successful
experience
Hence
it is
learn from
of Perfection, for a
whose sense of touch
to
in
we may
man
without hands,
our Magistery.
of sight
is
essential,
The
more
end of the decoction

when all superfluous matter has been
removed, the artist will behold an awful
and amazing splendour, the occultation
of Sol in Luna, the marriage of East
and West, the union of heaven and
and the conjunction, as the
earth,
especially at the
ancients
tell us,
corporeal.
as
we may
of the spiritual with the
In that process of cooling,

learn from the Turd a Phil-
New
The
134
osopJiorum,
manifest
is
Hermes, and Avicenna, the

concealed, while that which
was concealed
is
made
manifest.
The
operation, which is done by hand,

the first stage of the work, which
first
is
consists in Sublimation
The second
artist
and
operation,
Purification.
which
in
the
has nothing to do but to look on,
Here
the second stage of the work.
the purified and sublimed substance is
is
fixed
and becomes
This opera-
solid.
tion should bring about the
our
Magistery
perfection
No
of our substance.
in
one can exercise

the absence of the
practical teaching of experience, without
which the most diligent

books would be useless.
poring
over
The words
of
may mean anything or nothing

one who is not acquainted with the
the Sages
to
facts
which they describe.
If the
son
of knowledge will persevere in the pracstudy of our Art, it will in due time
tical
burst
upon
his
enchanted vision.
The
study of books cannot be dispensed with,

but the study of books alone is not sufficient.
There
must
be
profound
The Second
Distinction.
natural
faculty for
significance of those
135
interpreting
the
symbols and anwhich in

alogies
one place have one meaning and in
another a different.
For, as Morien
of the philosophers,
tells
us,
books on
all
written.
figuratively
Alchemy are
By
theory
and
practice working together, you will be

led to the fruition of the most precious
arcanum, which is the greatest and most

If you
wonderful treasure of this world.
think
that
have understood
you
the
directions of the Sages, put your impression to a practical test

if you
were
;
mistaken, Nature
correct your error,
will
and
take good care to

if
you
will follow
her guidance and take her suggestions,

she may, after several experiments, put
you in the right path. Thus you must

go on, letting theory suggest practice,
and correcting practice by theory, until
at
length
difficulties
all
and your way
lies
are
resolved,
before
you.
plain
Meditation, says Rhasis, is of no value
without experience, but it is possible for
you
to gain
your object by experience
136
The
New
The
without meditation.
thod
any
will at
practical
me-
once enable you to detect
false or sophistical statement,
and
to
avoid being infected with the folly of

our modern Alchemists. You will never,
for instance, fall into so gross
a mistake
as to suppose that our Art can change

common flints into diamonds or other
Those who put forprecious stones.

ward such a statement do not seem to
understand that there
that
identity
undoubtedly
of
first
here wanting
substance which
is
exists in the case of base
The products of
such an art (falsely so called) are not
diamonds or precious stones, but pieces
and precious metals.
of glass, the colouring matter of which

is
supplied from without, and not as it
from within.
ought to be
even if we
really
nature of the
first
knew
Moreover,
the
precise
substance of precious
stones, we could hardly produce them,
because they are not fusible like metals.
Against all such errors the practical

Alchemist will be on his guard.
It is
us
for
to
imitate
in
Nature
impossible
The Third
Distinction.
137
the production of substances of which

we have only the proximate matter, and
are in ignorance of the mode of their
as,
acting,
tutia,
matter
less
for
and
is
in
example,
antimony,
of
marcasite,
which
quicksilver and sulphur

we imitate her in the
then can
facture of precious stones
ignorant
in
the
much
manu-
when we
are
both points.*
THIRD DISTINCTION, SHEWING THAT

THIS ART IS MORE CERTAIN THAN
OTHER SCIENCES, AND THAT IT is
NOBLE, BRIEF, AND VERY EASY.
The remarkable agreement

o
of
all
Sages demonstrates that this Art is more

than any other.
There is
amongst them a wonderful speculative
and practical harmony, and their contradictions are only verbal and superficial.
The whole Magistery of our Art
can be learned in a single hour of one
who knows which is the case with no
certain
*
Bonus was a contemporary of Raymond Lully, and wa>i
therefore unacquainted with his treatise on the composition
of precious stones.
The
138
New
Yet one who can
other science or Art.
perform the practical operations of Alchemy is not yet an Alchemist, just as

not every one
who speaks grammatically
Such persons still

knowledge of the causes of
things which exalts the mind of man,
and raises it to God. Hermes, in the
beginning of his Book of Mysteries, calls
Alchemy a most true and certain Art,
shewing that what is above is like that
which is beneath, and that which is beneath is like that which is above, etc.,
etc.
Again, our Art is more noble and
is
a grammarian.
lack
that
precious than any other science, Art, or

system, with the single exception of the
glorious doctrine of Redemption through
our Saviour Jesus Christ.

It must be
studied, not, like other Arts, for gain,
but for
its
to
own sake
because itself has

bestow gold and silver, and
;
power
knowledge more precious than
gold or silver.
It
may
noble, because there
is
either
also
be called
in
a Divine
it
and supernatural element. It is the key

of all good things, the Art of Arts, the
The Third
There
science of sciences.
ing to Aristotle,
Distinction.
four
.139
are,
accord-
noble sciences
Astrology, Physics, Magic, and Alchemy

but Alchemy bears the palm from
them all.
Moreover, it is a science
which leads to still more glorious know-
ledge nor can there be found a branch

of human wisdom, either speculative or
;
practical,
to
equal
it.
We
naturally
says Aristotle (de Animal., 10^,

to know a little of a noble and profound
desire,
science, rather than to understand tho-
roughly some commonplace branch of

knowledge. Our Art frees not only the
body, but also the soul from the snares
it ennobles
of servitude and bondage
;
the rich, and comforts and relieves the

poor.
Indeed,
it
may be
said to supply
every human
want, and to provide a

remedy for every form of suffering.
It has been set forth by the Sages
in the most perplexing and misleading
manner, in order to baffle foolish and
idly curious persons, who look rather at

the sound than at the meaning of what
is
said.
Yet,
in
spite
of foolish and
The
140
New
ignorant people, the Art

is
Were
true.
is
stripped of
it
and
one,
all
it
figures
and parables, it would be possible to

compress it into the space of eight or
twelve
lines.
This Art
is
noble,
brief,
and
easy.
It requires one thing, which everybody

knows. It is in many things, yet it is
It is found everywhere, yet
one thing.
it is
most precious.
tame
it
in the fire
and again
to
it
You must fix it and

you must make it rise,
descend.
has taken place,
Then
When
straightway
gives riches to the
the weary.
conjunction
it is
fixed.
poor and
The operation
is
rest
good, if
become first dry and then liquid, and
what Rebis ( Twothing] is, you will find
in the practical part of this work.
it
The FouftJi Distinction.
141
FOURTH DISTINCTION, SHEWING THE

ERROR INTO WHICH MANY FALL TOWARDS THE END OF THE WORK,
THE COMPOSITION OF
ELEMENTS WHAT is THE BEGINNING OF THE WORK AND WHAT IS
ITS END; AND HOW THIS ART is
NOT FOR ALL WISE PEOPLE.
It is difficult enough to know and
investigate natural things, and their
NAMELY,
IN
;
causes
natural
more
but the
things
difficult.
knowledge of super-
is
proportionately still
Hence we must not be
surprised that the mysteries of our Art

are discovered only by few enquirers.
not good fortune, but only the

grace of God, joined to reason, that will
ensure success.
It
is
Many
who have
have accom-
students of our Art
operated naturally only,

plished the first part of our Magistery
but as the second part contains a super;
being ignorant and inwere

not able to perform
credulous, they
it, and thus that which they had
already
done was neither permanent nor valunatural element,
142
The
able.
New
For there can be no permanence
in the first part unless
the second in the
second
is
it
same
the key of the
be joined to
hour,
for
the
whole work.
says Gregory, who

began the work in the right way, and
but when
achieved the white Tincture
I
knew a man,
was some delay about the appearance of the Red Colour, he gave up in
there
despair, etc.
This
man knew
elements of our Art,
the simple
their purification,
commixtion, and the different signs

which were to appear he was ignorant
only of the day and hour in which the
;
conjunction of the simple elements and

the completion of the work might be
and because he did not know

do at that time, the whole
For
Magistery vanished from his sight.
the White Stone was not yet fixed,
expected
what
to
much heat,
The permanent fixation
and, being exposed to too
it
of
evaporated.
the Stone is the Divine or supernatural
department in our Art, which is per-
formed by the composition of these simple

elements together, when the fixed Stone
The Fourth Distinction.

retains the volatile,
143
and they remain tois

the whole
gether eternally, wherein

power of Alchemy, which
is
neither ac-
complished by Art or Nature only, but

by God the glorious. I do you to wit,
says Lucas in 7 he Crowd, that all things
created are composed of four elements,
in these they are
into them
and return
generated and corrupted, according to

the will of God.
It is through the
shortcomings of their creation, as Alphidius
to
testifies,
that
Our
decay.
things are subject

Stone must have the
all
elements so cunningly united in its composition that they can never thenceforward be separated. You need special
pains towards the end of our Magistery.
The foetus grows without any care, day
by day and hour by hour, for nine

months in the mother's womb; but when
completed, it needs an expulsive effort of the uterus, or else it
must die and something of the same
its
is
growth
kind happens with regard to our Stone,

which, though it is produced perfect
in
itself,
is
yet
wanting
in
tincture
NW
Pewl
144
Th e
fixity,
and marital conjunction.
the
of
hatching
the
little
plished,
aid to assist
some
chickens
is
When
accom-
creatures often want
them
the egg, and

aid they are choked
if
of Great Price.
in
getting out of
they cannot obtain that
and
die.
We
must
know, says Rhasis, the hidden nature

for
of the Stone and of its dissolution
;
if
you have not an accurate knowledge
of these particulars you had better stay

Let us not for a
your hand at once.
moment suppose
that
it
will
be profitable
for us to set about this Magistery if we

do not understand the composition of
This is the part of our
the elements.
work which is supernatural, since it
unites earthly to heavenly things, and
therefore
it
is
called
Divine, celestial,
glorious, wonderful, most beautiful, most

difficult.
It
is
an Art which we can
The
by Divine inspiration.
ancient Sages described the entire first
part of the work as the beginning of the
work, and the beginning of the work
was with them the nativity and germination of the Stone, which takes place
know
The Fourth Distinction.
145
on the day when the coction and digestion of the substance is complete, and its
sublimation perfect.
In other words, to
them the beginning of the work was

the completion of the digestive process,
and the digested and perfected substance

itself.
The end and complement of the
work is the retaining of the Stone after
its
Now, Aristotle tells us
digestion.
that a slight error in the beginning may
be a great one in the end one mistake

breeds a whole swarm of disastrous con;
Hence we must be very

we take in
sequences.
careful about the first steps
we
the development of our substance, or
may
irreparably
very outset, the
mar our work

error
at
the
becoming more
and more apparent as the operation proceeds.

The perfection of the end must
be already germinally contained
Whiteness
beginning.
of our Magistery,
is
Redness
is
in
its perfection and end

and the Red Tincture is
germinally contained in the white.

spirit cannot enter the body until
purified
but
the
the beginning
when
The
it
is
purification has taken
New
The
146
we may expect
place,
of
conjunction
permanent
corporeal and the
the
So should
spiritual principles.
for,
the beginning and founda-
is
it
the state
be anxiously looked
of whiteness
because
the
tion of this work.
HERE
FOLLOWS THE FIFTH DISSHEWING THAT THIS

TINCTION,
STONE is LIKE ALL THINGS IN THE
WORLD, AND THAT IT GOES BY DIFFERENT NAMES. HOW FAR ALCHEMY
HAS ANYTHING IN COMMON WITH
OTHER SCIENCES.
Our
nature,
Stone, from
may
and
ments,
all-compehensive
be compared to
In
the world.
tion,
its
its
all
in the
there
things in
origin and sublima-
conjunction of
are analogies to
and
its
ele-
things
infernal, to the cor-
heavenly, earthly,
poreal and the incorporeal, to things corruptible
invisible,
and
to spirit,
their union
and
and body, and
incorruptible,
soul,
and separation,
of the world,
its
visible
to the creation
elements,
and
their
The Fifth Distinction.
147
and
and
minerals, to generation
corruption,
to life and death, to virtues and vices, to
unity and multitude, to actuality and potentiality, to conception and birth, to
male and female, to boy and old man, to
the vigorous and the weak, to the victor
and the vanquished, to peace and war,
to white and red, and all colours, to the
qualities, to all animals, vegetables,
beauty of Paradise, to the terrors of the

infernal abyss.
To
the
initiated
it
is
clear
that
Moses, Daniel, Solomon, several of the

prophets, and the evangelist S. John,
possessed the knowledge of this Art, it
having been revealed to them by

Himself.
the Art
These holy men did not

the
for
God
affect
sake of the acquisi-
and silver, but on account

beauty and the insight which
tion of gold
of
its
affords into the things of the spiritual
it
world.
As
our Art
is
touched upon
in
other sciences, so the prophets referred to it for the purpose of illustrating
all
Divine
truth.
seeing
that
Nor
our
is
Art
this
wonderful,
of all
speaks
New
The
148
both visible and
things,
analogy.
invisible, by
This remark refers not only
to philosophy, physics,
logy,
geomancy,
etc.,
medicine, astrobut is of universal
application.
It
truth
things
may be
asserted as a general
and realities of
that the verities
come
first,
while their similitudes
and
allegories are secondary and derivaThe ancient Sages, before Aristive.
were therefore greatly mistaken in

supposing that any art or science could
be taught or delivered to others by
means of allegories and metaphorical
Before an Art is known, it
analogies.
should be taught according to Aristotle,
Averroes, and Avicenna by a plain and
totle,
when it is
straightforward method
once known, the allegorical method may
;
be employed with advantage.

Owing to the custom of the Sages,
that, namely, of giving an allegorical
expression to their meaning, and care-
eschewing the plain scientific

method, we have an infinite variety of
names used to describe our precious
fully
149
Stone, every one of which may be said,

a tropical manner, to represent a
certain aspect of the truth of our Art.
in
So Rhasis
us
that
Light of Lights warns

sayings are to be typi-
in the
his
cally understood.
may open up
to
The same
us
of the paradoxical assertion
agorasin The Crowd

is
it
principle
an understanding
of Pyth-
that our Stone
found everywhere and yet not found

is a stone and not a stone, worthless
;
and precious, carefully hidden and yet

familiarly known to all, with one name
and yet many names. The great variety
of its names is referred by Alphidius to
the fact that in
it there are
analogies to
kinds of animals and stones, to all
colours and odours, and all the works of
all
men, either manual or mental.
Melve-
scindus adds, that if we call it spiritual

we are right if we describe it as corpo;
ral,
we
are not mistaken
heavenly, we do not lie

earthly we say the truth.
that our
if
if
we style
we call
it
it
Lilium avers
Stone has as many names as
there are things,
or
names of
things.
The
150
New
Pearl of Great
Price.
In our Magistery there

Alphidius says
is a
abundance
of parables, names,
great
:
and similitudes for the purpose of hiding

the truth from the ignorant and revealing
it to the wise.
Morienus delivers himself to the
same
effect.
The consequence
tiplicity
of
names
is
of this great mul-
that our Stone has
really no proper name of its own, by

which it is generally known, except this
one
sufficiently
name
of
vague and
Philosopher's
indefinite
Stone.
This
appellation being hardly sufficiently representative of the qualities of our Stone,
each individual Sage has invented one

or more names of his own, of which the
appropriateness is patent only to those
who are acquainted with the facts to
which they refer. They are generally

derived from some process or change of
colour which our substance undergoes
The
course of our Magistery.
substance indeed is one, but just as gold
in the
being worked up into different shapes is

called by different names, such as ring,
bracelet, crown, etc., though in substance
151
these are nothing but gold

so our
one substance comes to bear different
all
names derived from the changes to which

In the same way as
it is
subjected.
ordinary
press
men
their
in
common
parlance ex-
meaning proverbially and
metaphorically, clothing a plain thought

in figurative language, so our Sages find
it
necessary to describe this secret of

and mystery of mysteries, in
secrets,
figurative terms, so that it may remain a

profound arcanum to the wicked, the
arrogant, the profane, and
God Himself
revealed.
will
all
to
not permit
it
whom
to
be
REFUTATIONS OF
THE OBJECTIONS TO ALCHEMY.

THE FOREGOING
DECLARATIONS
DISTINCTIONS AND
HAVING BEEN SET
FORTH, TO THE GREAT ELUCIDATION

OF THE WHOLE SUBJECT, WE WILL
NOW PROCEED TO REFUTE THE ARGUMENTS ALLEGED AGAINST THE TRUTH

OF OUR ART, AT THE SAME TIME
GIVING SUCH ILLUSTRATIONS AND
EXPLANATIONS AS MAY
SUGGEST
THEMSELVES.
is
IT
hoped
that
what has been said
has supplied the reader with all

desirable information with regard
and bearing of our Art.

propose- to say something in
of the arguments intended to
to the scope
We
now
refutation
discredit
Alchemy
in the
who suppose themselves

Refutation of
The
to
be learned.
the First Five Objections.
fact is that, in
the Art of
eyes of those
producing gold,
does
not pretend to
Alchemy
The Objections Refuted.

imitate the whole
work of Nature.
153
It
does not create metals, or even develop
them out of the

it
metallic first-substance
only takes up the unfinished handiof Nature (i.e., the

imperfect
work
metals), and completes it (transmutes

metals into gold).
It is not then neces-
sary that Nature's mode of operation,

or the proportion of elements, or their
mixture, or the proper time and place,
should be so very accurately known to
the Artist.
For Nature has only left a
comparatively small thing for him to do

the completion of that which she has
Moreover, our Artists

already begun.
do not, as a matter of fact, set to work
without having
method
investigated Nature's
of procedure.
Nature herself is
first
upon changing these metals into gold

the Artist has only to remove the cause
which hinders this change (i.e., the corrupting sulphur), and then he can depend
upon Nature for the rest. This matter
will, however, be more clearly explained
below in our chapters on the generation
set
of metals.
As
to the brief space of time
154
The
New
required for the conversion in our Art, it

must not be thought that we bring this
about by exposing metals in the furnace
to the
If
we
sudden operation of
did
so,
their
fierce heat.
metallic
moisture
would, of course, be destroyed and dried

But we only just melt the imperfect
up.
metals over the fire, and then add to
them the Philosopher's Stone, which, in

a moment of time, imparts to them the
form of gold, thus changing and ennobling their nature, and conserving their
own proper metallic humour. It would
not be possible for us to evolve gold and
silver out of the metallic first-substance
but with the help of our Stone, in a
fire
sufficient for liquefaction, preserving the
moisture and removing the superfluity,
do we generate that volatile Stone which

we seek, to which we unite our fixed Red
Stone, and then we can very easily hasten
and facilitate an inward action which
Nature has already set going, which
alone has been brought to a standstill
by the presence of impure sulphur.
It
is
a frequent cause of error to
The Objections
reason about
facts
in
Where
ought
some
vague
particular
and
155
Refitted.
fact
general
or
terms.
particulars are concerned, you

to confine your syllogism to the
same category, or we may be logically

compelled to admit what we know to be
nonsense.
Now,
if
you look
at the five
arguments directed against our Art,

you will find that they are all couched in
the most indefinite language and, therefirst
fore,
our
until
opponents
descend to
we
cannot
particulars,
regard their arguments as
matter-of-fact
consent to
deserving of a refutation.
Refutation of the Sixth Objection.
In our Magistery there are two
the
things to be taken into account
action of Nature, and the ministration
of our Art.
In respect of the first conthe indwelling natural agent
sideration
the whole
work from beginning
to
end
is, of course, brought about by it, and

the digestion, conjunction,
by it alone
generation, and formation of our Blessed
:
Stone
there
are
is
due
to
it.
Nevertheless,
another point of view, in which
The
156
New
our Magistery may be termed an artificial

without its aid the action of
process
;
Nature could either not go on at all,

or would not be accomplished with so
But the moving pringreat rapidity.
ciple in our Art is undoubtedly natural,
and the same must be true of its proIn a word, generation and comducts.
bination are natural, but the ministration
is
the
work of art, being in Alchemy even
as in the cooking of food.

Refutation of the Seventh Objection.
In this argument of our opponents
the
conclusion
form, which
is
is
invalid
because the
the perfection of a thing,
twofold, one in so far as it is mixed,

and one in so far as it has the principle
of life and development, or has such a
is
principle
introduced
from
without
means of the quintessence, or
by
some
in
other way.
In the case of animate
the
nobler
objects,
part of the composition is often this vital principle
with
;
inanimate objects, indeed, the reverse is

For this reason we
naturally the case.
cannot form a
lion,
a goat, or a
man

for
157
though we might know the exact
composition of their bodies, yet it is

impossible for us ever to understand the
evolution of the soul.
though we
tion of
In like manner,
are familiar with the genera-
some
animals,
minerals, vegetables, and

we are ignorant of their
yet
forms.
But in the generation
specific
we
know
the specific form or
of gold,
composition, separated from the perfectible matter, and the methods of perfection
Nature.
mon
The
metals
same
is
and conjunction,
is,
according to
specific form of the comas a matter of fact, the
as that of gold
no need
and
silver.
There
for us to create metals
we
only remove certain impurities which

stand in the way of their development,
and they then become commuted into

gold and silver of their own accord.
Refutation of the Eighth Objection.
This objection is not conclusive because the metals, as has been said, differ
not specifically, but only accidentally.
But
this objection
will
gably refuted below,
be more irrefrawhen we deal at
New
The
158
some length with

by
the argument advanced
Aristotle.
Refutation of the Ninth Objection.

It is true that the generation of
some
earthly things is dependent on the

influences and movements of heavenly
bodies, for the introduction of their form,
but
it
is
not needful for us to
them, nor indeed is

in a confused way,
it
as,
know
of
possible, except
for example, in
the seasons of the year which are caused

by the movements of the sun, and deter-
mine the sowing and the growth of

plants, with the sexual commerce of
horses, asses, hawks, falcons, etc., which
are capable of producing offspring only
at certain periods of the solar year.
But
the rule does not apply to men, pigeons,

If we wish
to generate
a putrefying body, we need
not attend to the season of the year, but
and
fowls.
worms
in
only to certain
etc.,
which
it
is
of warmth,
easy for us to bring
In the same
means.
conditions
about by artificial
way, a certain degree of equable warmth
will always hatch the eggs of the domes-
The.
The same
hen.
tic
observed
159
Objections Refuted.
principle
may be
the generation of lime,

To operations
vitriol, salt, and so on.
of this kind the heavenly influences apin
pear to be always favourable
and
all
Sages are unanimous in saying that our

Magistery belongs to this class, because
may be performed at any time or
it
period of the year.
It is
sable, says Rhasis, that
only indispenother neces-
all
sary conditions should be properly fuland then the stellar influences

filled,
will
is
And
not be wanting.
this
dictum
substantially confirmed by Lilium and
others.
celestial
So
also
Plato states that the
influences
are
according to the value
Wherever,
infuse a
indeed,
new
it
poured
of the
is
down
matter.
necessary to
accidental form, the sites,
and conjunctions of the heavenly

But
bodies must be carefully observed.
as the Art of Alchemy makes no demand
aspects,
of this kind, the knowledge required

for such an operation is not needed.
Refutation of the Tenth Objection.
Forms are either natural or artifi-
The
160
cial
stantial
it is,
and natural forms are either sub-
form
New
The
or accidental.
substantial
which makes a thing what

and differentiates it from all other
is
that
It is also
objects of the same genus.
called the specific form.
The accidental
form embraces
the proper manifestations of the substantial or specific form,

all
such as the active and passive qualities

of any
and
given object,
smell, taste,
and shape.
its
colour,
Artificial
forms
are entirely accidental, and are nothing

but the shapes and qualities imparted to
anything by art through the will of the

artist, such as the shape of a house, or
ship,
or coin.
Some
of these
artificial
accidents are permanent, as, for instance,

a house or a ship some pass away with
;
the act in which they consist,

stance,
as, for in-
dancing and singing,
successive actions.
The
the Philosopher's Stone

through the mediation
is
and
all
generation of
brought about
or
agency
of
Nature, using the natural instrument of

fire, with the natural colour, smell, and
shape thereof, which are
its
accidental
The Objections
its
determined substan-
form, but at the
same time by means
forms, following
tial
161
Refitted.
of the artist's aiding hand.

Its form is
and
natural
substantial, and
necessarily
is
known by
ties,
like
Some
natural accidental qualieverything else in the world.

its
assistance
is
indeed given to the
development of the inherent principle

but the inward agent is natural, and the
;
form which
it is
brought into existence by

also natural, and not artificial, as is
is
by our opponents. Hence

the gold which is obtained by means of
our Stone, differs in no respect from
falsely asserted
natural gold, because
and not
In
its
form
is
natural
artificial.
order fully to understand

of this tenth objection,
refutation
should
further
consider
that
the
we
natural
two ways. Either

Nature supplies the substance and works
it
up into a given specific form in the
absence of any aid from without, or
natural substances are combined and
prepared in a certain way by art, and
then attain to perfection by means of a
forms are evolved
in
62
New
TJie
natural operation.
To
this latter class
most
chemical
compounds.
Nature
cannot herself
Though
prepare and combine the requisite ingredients, yet the result could never be
belong
here
about
brought
operation, and
Health
is
is
by a merely artificial
due to Nature alone.
restored to the body by Art,
but the real agent is Nature, Art only

supplying the necessary conditions under
which Nature
is
to work.
There
is all
the difference in the world between an

artificial
artificial
and the
of but
product of this kind and a real

product, such as a house, a ship,
like.
little
Natural products admit
variety,
and the gold which
is produced by Nature, either in the

one or the other of the ways indicated
above, will always be the same gold.
Hence the gold of Alchemy, which is
to a natural process, rendered possible and assisted by Art, is evidently
due
not wanting either in the specific form

or the accidental properties of gold
The principle of Art
found in mines.
is
Nature, and, after
all,
the works of
163
Nature are the operations of Supreme

Intelligence, and natural conditions may
be established by the intelligent mind
of the Artist.
Refutation of the Eleventh Objection.
Our
assailants say that
it
tells
is
us that what
also
is difficult
a thing
the
disintegrate
composition of anything,
;
is
also
its
decompo-
The making or construction of

may be considered in a twofold
There
aspect.
the
is
initial
ment of a thing out of

ciples,
easier
to construct
to
difficult
stronger the
the more difficult
sition.
is
But Geber
to destroy than to construct.
for instance,
as,
its
developfirst
prin-
the blood in the
uterine veins of the hen, out of which
the egg is formed

then the development of the chicken out of the egg by
;
subjecting it to the
for a certain period,
warmth of the hen

when all necessary
conditions of this development already

pre-exist in the egg.
may also dis-
We
third
tinguish
laying of the
egg
operation, viz.,
by the hen.
change brought about by Alchemy
the
The
is
of
New
164
The
the
second
common
For
description.
metals
all
in
the
con-
the necessary
ditions of gold are already found, just as
the chicken
It
egg.
Alchemist
Rather,
already contained in the

not the business of the
we
know
or to put
elements
of gold.
component
may say that he has them
either
together the
in
is
is
an unfinished
them
into gold
that
which
to
state,
and commutes
by a process similar to
changes an egg into a
chicken.
The twelfth and thirteenth
are
objections
already met by what has
been advanced in our previous arguments.
Refutation of the Fourteenth Objection.
To the fourteenth objection, which
asserts
that
it
is
impossible
same thing should operate
we answer
trary ways,
of the same thing,
in
that
the
two con-
that this
is
but not true of
true
differ-
and this diversity depends

ent things
on the thing receiving rather than on
;
the thing received.

for instance, the
very different
In the
human
body,
same agent changes

foods into the chyme and
165
blood of exactly the same composition,
hard food being softened and soft food

hardened.
Galen tells us that both cold
and warm foods ultimately produce animal heat in the body. Considered as
these substances are different,
yet they are all turned to the same use
by the one agent which we call the vital
all
foods,
In the
power.
same way, the common
metals, which are dug out of mines,

differ from each other as to the hardness
or softness of their composition, and the
degree of their purity,

are
etc.
the
yet they
same
natural
subject
digestion and the inherent action of the
to
all
same
specific
in the
same
form
is
developing them
direction.
all
In this case, too,
through the operation of one and the

same force, the hard substances are
softened
and the
soft
substances
ren-
dered hard, so that both are reduced to
one intermediate degree of consistency.

Would it not be absurd to say, as is
nevertheless asserted by some
wise in their own conceits, that
possible for our
Stone
to
who
are
is
im-
it
change both
66
The
New
Pearl of Great
Price.
copper or lead and iron into gold, because the one is hard and the other soft.
the digestive power of metals, and
it deals with them as the
digestive power
of the human stomach is able to deal
It is
with
food.
says,
in
which
There
is,
then, as
Geber
our Magistery only one thing

changes all metals into the
same precious substance, viz., the Red

Tincture, and this assertion involves no
contradiction in terms, as has been supposed on account of the diversity of
common
This one medicine

soft, and softens
that which is hard, fixes that which is
fugitive (or volatile), and glorifies them
the
metals.
hardens that which
all
with
its
own
and splendour.
is
magnificent brilliancy
The
true artist
knows
the causes of the hardness of metals, as

well as of their softness, the causes of
whether that process be

quickly or slowly accomplished, and the
causes of their fixation and volatility
he is acquainted also with the causes of
the perfection of metals, and of their
their defects and
corruption, of all
their fusibility,

superfluities;
167
and, therefore, has
all
the
knowledge which our Magistery requires

and presupposes.
Refutation of the Fifteenth Objection.
The
refutation of this
sufficiently
been
argument is
has already
from
what
patent
said.
Refutation of the Sixteenth Objection.

It is advanced that common metals
it is,
own
species, and that

therefore, impossible to bring them
are perfect in their
to any higher degree of perfection, just

as a horse can never be perfected into a
man. But there is such a thing as specific
completeness which, nevertheless, admits

of a higher development.
An egg, for
instance, as far as
complete
in itself
it
goes,
and yet
is
specifically
it is
not per-
regards the intention of Nature,

until it has been digested by means of
fect as
would be
say that an egg must always
natural heat into a bird.
absurd to
It
remain an egg, because as such

certain well-defined properties
stantial form of its own.
it
has
and a subThe same
holds good with regard to the seeds of
The
68
New
which are specifically complete as

seeds, yet Nature nevertheless designs
them to be perfected into living- plants.
In the same way, tin, lead, and iron, are
plants,
perfect in their own species, yet in another sense are not perfect, are at once
noble and ignoble, and still have not yet

achieved the highest possibilities of their
nature.
The
delay
in
their
developcaused by Nature for the sake

of man, because the common metals can
be turned into uses for which gold and
ment
is
silver could not
be employed.
Refutation of the Seventeenth Objection.

The solution of this difficulty is
patent from that which has already been

said.
Refutation of the Eighteenth

Nineteenth Objections.
and
Here, too, we may partly refer the

reader back to what has already been
proved, and partly we must ask him to
wait until we deal with the five argu-
ments of
Aristotle.
Refutation of the Twentieth Objection.

are told that the subject matter
We
Art must
of this
dependent
upon
169
be contingent,
chance
rather
and
than
upon the strict sequence of natural causes

and effects, because the Sages themselves admit that
it
has never become
any very considerable number

even of its most diligent students.
Hence it is asserted that our Art cannot
aspire to be a science, and can never, at
the very best, be more than a system of
But it is a
haphazard guess work.
mistake to suppose that that which happens only seldom, must therefore necesI four obsarily be subject to chance.
our
knew
Art,
they would
jectors only
readily admit that it is governed by as
known
to
system of unchangeable laws as

the most exact science in the world.
rigid a
We
now proceed to answer

Arguments of Aristotle.
will
As
the Five
has already been

met by our proof that the transmutation
of metals in Alchemy is brought about
to the
first, it
by a natural process.
170
The
New
The same remark
holds good of the
second objection. A solution of his third

difficulty has also been given when we
proved that it is not necessary for the

artist to be acquainted with the exact
composition, or substantial and preexistent
form,
either
metals or of gold and
of
the
common
silver, since the
necessary process of change is brought

about, not by the artist but by the
inward natural principle, which strives

to fulfil the intention of Nature with
It is enough to be acregard to it.
with
their accidents, properties,
quainted
and passions, which are the consequence

of their form.
When any transmuted
metal is found to have the properties and
passions of mineral gold, without superabundance and without deficiency, we
conclude of necessity that
it
has also the
form of gold. It is, of course, impossible,

and always will be impossible, for any
one to know things by means of their
forms, because they do not fall within
That
cognisance of our senses.
which does the work, and performs the
the
The Arguments of
Aristotle.
171
an eye, but nothing

else really deserves this name
hence a
stone or a wax eye is not an eye, but
only the similitude of an eye, because it
functions, of
an eye
is
does not perform the functions of an eye.

notwithstanding, that, among
composite things, the form of gold and
the Stone of the Philosophers alone can
I
affirm,
be properly known through the perfect
knowledge or cognition of the immediate matter which underlies the visible
same do not subform

unknown and
the
accidents, which,
tend,
then
inoperable,
There
is
as
if
the
in
other
composites.
know
however, no need for us to

the forms of common metals
for
us
is
it
is,
sufficient to
be aware that
all
metals are in course of development into

gold, through the properties and accidents in the immediate
first
matter, and
are capable of being endowed with the

form of gold. Whosoever is ignorant of
the form in a given matter is ignorant of
its transmutation, and
must judge by his knowledge of accidents
the possibility of
and
qualities
and, seeing that the gold
New
The
172
of the mine and the gold produced by
alchemy have precisely the same properties in appearance, and endure the
same
tests,
we conclude
that they are
both real gold, and are impressed with

the
same form.
The
fourth objection
of the philosopher has already been met

by what has been said above concerning
the proportion in which the elements are
mixed
We
in
will
any given
thing.
now attempt
answer the Fifth
to
Objection of Aristotle.
Aristotle obliges us to confess that
metals differ not only in their accidents,
and therefore his argument requires to be answered at some
but
specifically,
length.
Now,
there
is
between potentiality and

the one
existence
is
this
difference
actuality, that
related to the other as non-
to
existence.
The
potential
becomes the actual, the imperfect the

perfect, and substance becomes form
but the process is never reversed. Seed
;
never potentially blood, nor blood

potentially food, nor food potentially the
is
four elements.
Not everything
that
is
The Arguments of
changed
into
Aristotle.
something else
173
called the
is
substance of that other thing a livingbody is not the substance of a corpse,

;
In the generation
nor wine of vinegar.
of metals all common metals are poten-
what gold is actually, they are

imperfectly what gold is perfectly they
are substantially what gold is formally.
This is evident from the fact which
that Nature
shall be proved later on
tially
changes all metals into gold, while gold

is never changed into any of the other
metals.
Hence, if our Art is to succeed
it must follow the course of Nature, and
do as
it is
It
taught by Nature.
must be
further
distinguished
that in this connection potentiality
is
of
two kinds disposition towards the form

and the faculty of receiving form. The
first may be divided into approximate,
The second is
remote, and remotest.
also duplex.
or perfection
metals there
and
perfect,
Now, complete goodness

and amongst the
one
which is good
only
namely gold, and gold does
is
one,
is
not need to go through any change to
The
1/4
make
for
is
it
New
good and
To
perfect.
anything to have
be perfect
the
realised
ultimate intention of Nature concerning

it
the common metals have not yet
;
realised this ideal

for
them
to be
as that which
the best
hence
remains
into gold.
changed
is
it still
And,
nearest to perfection
is
imperfect things, silver

after gold, then bronze, then
among
comes next
then copper, then lead, then iron as

appears from what has been said above.
tin,
Gold alone among metals
has, there-
reached the highest stage of actual

All other metals are only
perfection.
fore,
potentially
perfect.
Some
of
them,
however, have left behind the more

remote grades of potentiality, and the
change they require
to
undergo
is
in-
considerable, because their distance from

the highest stage of metallic actuality is
not very great.
do not affirm, with
We
other
writers,
that
the
intention
of
Nature has been frustrated or arrested

in the imperfect metals.
We affirm that
they are produced in accordance with her

intention, and that they are in course of
The Arguments of
Aristotle.
175
development into gold. This operation

is performed either by Nature in the
bowels of the earth, or, in an infinitely
shorter
space
of
by our
time,
most
glorious Magistery.
There are also three kinds of per-
and imperfection
(i) Among
which
have
the
same
substantial
things
form
which
have
(2) among- things
fection
forms
substantial
different
things which are
(3)
among
course of developThe first

ment into the same form.
in
kind of perfection belongs to a man who

has the complete use of all his organs,
senses,
and
faculties
from any defect
man who
suffers
in these particulars
is
not so perfect a specimen of humanity.

The second kind of perfection is com-
when we
parative,
place
two
things,
which are complete in their own species,

side by side.
So, for instance, a man is
a more perfect creature than a horse, and
a horse
an ass.
is
more
The
perfect (or noble) than

third kind of perfection we
only amongst those things of the

same kind which are in different stages
find
176
New
TJie
of development towards a certain highest

This is the species of perfection
point.
we refer to when we speak of metals.

Each metal differs from all the rest, and
has a certain perfection and completeness
of its own but none, except gold, has
reached that highest degree of perfection
;
For all common

capable.
metals there is a transient and a perfect
of which
state of
it is
inward completeness, and
this
perfect state they attain either through

the slow operation of .Nature, or through
the sudden transformatory power of our

Stone.
must, however, add that
We
the imperfect metals form part of the

great plan and design of Nature, though
they are in course of transformation into

For a large number of very
gold.
and
tools
indispensable
utensils could not be provided at
useful
and
all if
there were no copper, iron, tin, or lead,

and if all metals were either silver or
gold.
For
this beneficent
reason Nature
has furnished us with the metallic substance
in
all
its
development, from
different
iron, or
stages
of
the lowest, to
The Arguments of
gold, or
Aristotle.
177
the
highest state of metallic

is
ever studying
perfection.
variety, and, for that reason, instead of
covering
o the whole face of the earth
Nature
with
water,
has
evolved out of
that
elementary substance a great diversity of

forms, embracing the whole animal,
vegetable,
and mineral world.
It
is,
in
manner, for the use of men that

Nature has differentiated the metallic
like
substance into a great variety of species
and forms.
Nevertheless, the great process of
development into silver and gold is constantly going on. This appears from the
fact that miners often find solid pieces of
tin and lead mines, and
from the experience of others who
have met with pure gold in metallic
pure silver in
also
veins of iron
though
this latter occur-
rence is more rarely observed, on

account of the great impurity of iron.
In some silver mines, again, quantities
of solid gold have been discovered, as,
for instance,
in
Servia
whole appears to be
at
silver,
first,
the
but in the
178
The
New
refiner's crucible the
gold
separated from the
less precious metal.
Thus
that
is
it
the
Nature
is
is
subsequently
teaching of experience
continually
at
work
changing other metals into gold, because,

though, in a certain sense, they are complete in themselves, they
have not yet
reached the highest perfection of which

they are capable, and to which Nature
has destined them just as the human
embryo and the little children are complete and perfect as far as they go, but
have not yet attained to their ultimate
Gold is found in
goal of manhood.
different forms, either mixed with a
coarse
rocky substance,
or
in
a solid
condition, or amongst the sand in the

beds of rivers, being washed out of the
mines by water. Golden sand is also

found in the deserts of India, where
there are no rivers.
Silver is never
found mixed with the sand of
in the
rivers,
but
of ore in mines, or
shape
mostly
Lead
like a vein running through a rock.
and tin occur mostly in the shape of ore,
and sometimes they are mingled with
The Arguments of
The same
earth.
Aristotle.
179
have been com-
facts
monly observed with regard to iron and
When
the other metals.
are discovered in the
different metals
same mine, the
less
pure of the two will generally be found

uppermost, because in the digestion of
the
metallic
substance the
impure
elements have a tendency to ascend and
leave what remains more force to develop
in the
The
right direction.
between metals, then, may

specific
but
it is
difference
be called
not the same difference
as that which exists between a horse and
man
is
it
development,
digestion.
a difference of
rather
or
of
the
The common
same
degree of
metals have
metallic form as gold

but the
digestion of gold is complete, while that
of the others is still more or less imper-
the
Thus, there is nothing left for us

do except to continue the digestive
process until gold is reached, and so
finish it
there is no need for us to
fect.
to
reduce the
common
substance, to revert
metals to their
them
first
to the principle
of digestion, or to accomplish any other
i8o
The
New
difficult feat
of the kind.
If,
indeed, a
horse were to be changed into a man,
it
would be necessary, by corruption and

convert the lower
disintegration, to
animal form into the first substance, and
from
this first substance to
evolve
human
Such an operation is, of course,

impossible, and to attempt it would be
seed.
to court failure.
Art, therefore, follows
would accomplish
after the manner of Nature, and it extols
Nature wonderfully, not by violating
But far
Nature, but by governing her.
is
case
of
which
are
different
the
metals,
all naturally in a state of transition and
development into gold. In our Art the
metals are not, indeed, changed back
Nature
in that
which
it
substance
but by the
and
influence
of
the
Blessed
juxtaposition
Stone, and its subtle mingling with all,
even the smallest, parts of the base
metal, the Stone, which is the substantial
form of gold, impresses this form on
every atom of the lead or copper, and
This
thereby transmutes it into gold.
into their
first
mingling cannot take place,
however,
The Arguments of
181
Aristotle.
without a preliminary melting or liquefaction, which renders the base metal

parts to the subtle
influence of the Stone, and to the trans-
accessible in
all
its
of
power
muting
the
transmuting
The form which
medicine.
thus
is
accidental, but substantial

and, therefore, the gold which
results is not artificial, but natural and
introduced
not
is
real.
Even
if
be
it
assumed, that
all
true, as
is
generally
are
evolved
out
things
of the four elements, this theory in no

way conflicts with the claims of our
For
Art.
this
first
substance
is
not
available for any special purpose, unless

it has first been
changed into a suitable
and
specifically differentiated form.
Thus
it is
impossible for us to generate a man
out of the four elements for this purpose
:
we must have them in the more specific

form of human seed.
But where there
is
human
from
into
seed, a
it
without
the
four
man may be
first
generated
changing it back
elements
rather,
the
digestion of those four elements, which
The
82
New
has already begun, must be continued

substance assumes the human
until the
form.
So we cannot produce metals out
of the four elements
we must have
heavy, intermediate water

with
subtle sulphureous earth,
mingled
which is the special metallic first sub-
viscous,
stance
that
This
quicksilver.
is,
substance, then, through the agency of

the sulphur, is developed into gold, or
into
some common
metal,
and then into
In order to
effect
this ultimate
gold.
change, there is no need to reduce the

common metals to their first matter, for
they already contain that proximate

matter, which may,
the seed of
called
has in
itself
first
by comparison, be
gold, which also
the principle of ultimate

In the working
into gold.
development
of Nature there
is
no regression
we
cannot change the embryo back into the

seed, nor the seed into the four elements.
The common
metals are a substance
intermediate between gold and silver, on

the one hand, and quicksilver and
sulphur on the other. Seeing, then, that
The Arguments of
Aristotle.
183
the middle must always be nearer to the

is the
beginning, therefore the
end than
imperfect metals are nearer to gold than

is the first matter
and, consequently,
it must be easier to obtain
gold from the
;
common
metals
from
than
more
remote, or less developed substance, like

quicksilver
and sulphur.
we
say that the
If
common
metals
are an intermediate substance, and represent
the different
stages
of transition
from quicksilver to gold, this remark

understood to apply to the
must be
natural aspect of the process. As far as

is concerned, there is a difference
our Art
both
in the
Our Stone
arrangement and
perfects
common
the
in the time.
quicksilver of
by purifying and
and this
process of digestion, which may occupy
ages in the bowels of the earth, is accomplished by our Stone in a moment of
time, on account of the high degree of
This
digestion possessed by our Stone.
the
metals
partly eliminating their sulphur
elaborate
for
discussion
of the arguments
and against our Art was composed
184
The
New
by Master Peter Bonus, of Ferrara, in

the year of our Lord 1338.
The Master
was at that time residing in Pola, a
township of
I stria.
PHILOSOPHY OF ALCHEMY.
Now
we have established the truth of this

Art, we must see to which part of
Philosophy it belongs, and how
Art and Nature differ
and agree.
&
are three parts of Philosophy that which deals with
matter in motion, or physics
THERE
concerned with matter at

and that which
or mathematics
that which
rest,
is
abstracts from both matter
or
and motion,
Alchemy
metaphysics.
belongs
neither to the second nor to the third of
these
departments of science
quently,
it
takes
its
place in
conse-
the
first
department, or that of physical science,

for it deals with real being joined to
motion and matter, and not with metaphysics,
regard
which
to
real
and
have
being separated from
are
divine,
86
The
New
motion and matter.

Each physical
science deals with a certain division of
matter, and so does our Magistery.
Science is possible by means of the
universe
fact that the
is
the
work of an
which our reason correThe Divine Intelligence has

sponds.
subjected all natural and supernatural
to
Intelligence
o
phenomena
to the rule of certain laws,
was created
capable of apprehending, and this state
which
laws
our
reason
of things is the preliminary condition of

all science whatsoever.
Our reason is
either practical or speculative, according
to the class of mundane relations with
which
it
deals
and thus we have specuand prac-
lative philosophy, or science,
Our Magistery
philosophy, or art.
in
so
far
as
it teaches us
speculative
tical
is
the nature and relations of metals

practical
to utilise
in so
this
far as
it
it is
teaches us
how
knowledge
for
the pro-
duction of the Philosopher's Stone, and

the transmutation of common metals
into gold
and
silver.
As a department
of physical science,
187
Philosophy of Alchemy.
our Art must deal with a certain determinate division of matter and if our
;
is
gold
Nature,
to
it
be
is
identical
with
clear that our
that
of
Art must
follow Nature in this respect, and that it

must be concerned with the same matter
which Nature employs in the production

of gold and silver otherwise our gold
would be specifically, or even generically,
different from that of Nature.
Now,
all
natural
philosophers and
according to
;
all
alchemists, this matter
is
quicksilver
consequently, Alchemy must be concerned

in the elaboration of the same material
and, as no matter forms or perfects
itself, but is developed and moulded by
its
own proper
agent, so this quicksilver
digested, developed, and moulded, in

Nature as in Art, by an inherent agent
is
own which we
and by
which the generation of metals and of
This sulphur cogold is accomplished.
agulates the said quicksilver and digests
of
it, by its inherent virtue, and by means
This
its own natural mineral heat.
proof
its
call sulphur,
cess of digestion produces a given metal
88
New
The
as an intermediate result, but the ultimate aim of the digestive process is
we must have the

and
the same digestive
quicksilver
sulphur as that which brings about the
But the
perfection of metals in Nature.
mode of action, and digestion, and information is different in our Art from
that
while,
employed
by Nature
gold.
In
our Art
same
similarly, there
is
a difference
in
the
local and temporal conditions, but the

end is identical. Those, then, who are at
work on minerals which are not metals,
or on vegetable or animal substances, are
spending their labour in vain for none
of these things possess that aptitude and
predisposition to become gold which is
;
inherent in
From
all
all
metallic substances.
these
see that our Art
is
considerations
in perfect
accordance
with Nature, and that in most

conditions it imitates Nature.
our gold
we
of
its
Hence
every essential respect with the

gold of Nature, and
abides all the tests to which it can
is
fully identical in
possibly be subjected.
It
contains no
189
Philosophy of Alchemy.
any kind, but its perfect

made evident by the examinaof
impurity
quality
tion of
is
fire,
whence it follows
and natural, form
that
it
is
for form
As a fact, it
and quality for quality.
is purer and more precious even than
gold true
natural gold.
We
the
first
must now proceed
to discuss
principles of metals, both geneto our
rally and with particular reference

Art, and to the procreation and
trans-
The student
should
mutation of metals.
remember
that, while .poring over the

of
Alchemistic
books, he should
pages
not neglect the practical side of our Art,
practice which both explains

the difficulties of speculative truth and
because
cprrects
happen
it is
any speculative error that may

to arise.
THE PRIME
PRINCIPLES OF METALS.
the first substances of metals

in general, and of their generation and
Namely, of
mutual transmutation according to

Nature ; and how and by what
methods Art can follow Nature,
metals are proved to belongto the same species by their
ALL
coagulation, by their one
mode
of commixtion, and by their capacity

of retaining their specific properties
both when they are melted and when
Hence their matthey are coagulated.

one, viz., a humid and watery
ter is
matter, and it is natural for such a substance to go on in its development till
completely fixed.
evaporates over the
it is
As water
fire,
quickly
while the
humidity of metals is capable of enduring

great heat without evaporation, this
humidity cannot be water only, but
is
The Principles of Metals.
191
water mixed with, and modified by, other

elements.
Moreover, there must be
which gives to this viselse
something
cous and unctuous water that humidity
and consistency which we observe in
metals,
by
viz.,
the modification introduced
their earthy ingredients.

Thus, in the generation of metals,
we
distinguish two kinds of moisture,

one of which is viscous and external, and
not totally joined to the earthy parts of

the substance
and the same is inflam;
mable and sulphureous
while the other
a viscous internal humidity, and is identical in its composition with the earthy
is
portions
it
is
neither combustible nor
inflammable, because all its smallest parts

are so intimately joined together as to
make up one
inseparable quicksilver
the dry and the moist particles are too
closely united to be severed by the heat
of
fire,
and there
is
a perfect balance
between them.
The
first
matter of
all
metals, then,
humid, viscous, incombustible, subtle,

incorporated, in the mineral caverns,
is
New
The
192
with
subtle

earth,
which
with
it
is
equally and indissolubly mixed in its

smallest particles.
The proximate matof metals
ter
out
of
To
this
joined
their
is
quicksilver, generated
indissoluble commixtion.
Nature,
proper
in
her wisdom,
ao;ent,
viz.,
which digests and moulds

form.
metallic
Sulphur
is
has
sulphur,
into the
it
certain
earthy fatness, thickened and hardened
by well-tempered decoction, and it is

related to quicksilver as the male to the
female, and as the proper agent to the
proper matter.
and some
to which
is
it
Some
sulphur is fusible,
not, according as the metals
belongs are also fusible or
Quicksilver is coagulated in the

bowels of the earth by its own proper
not.
Hence we ought to say

sulphur.
that these two, quicksilver and sulphur,
in their joint mutual operation, are the
principle of metals.
bility of changing common
first
The
possi-
metals into
gold lies in the fact that in ordinary

metals the sulphur has not yet fully done
its
work
for
if
they were perfect as they
193
would be necessary to change

them back into the first metallic substance before transmuting them into
gold and this has been admitted to be
it
are,
impossible.
Nature, then, has two ways of proeither it changes the

ducing- gold
;
quicksilver at once into the precious

metal, or it develops it first into iron,
copper, etc., and then into gold.

Art follows Nature in adopting her
second method but as regards the first,
it
is impossible for our Art to imitate
These two methods are the
Nature.
mediate and the immediate but the mediate must become the immediate before
it is available for the
purposes of our
Art.
Our Art thoroughly purges the
common metals of all the impure and
corrupt sulphur which they contain, so
lead,
that the
development of the quicksilver

can go on unhindered.
If any Artist
had such cunning as to change back
animal and vegetable substances into
their first elements, it might be possible
for
him
to evolve gold in this
way
o
but
194
this
New
The
feat
reach of
human
the
Artist
fore,
lies
necessarily
ingenuity,
who
is
the
beyond
and, there-
busied with
animal and vegetable matter, is wasting

both time, money, and trouble.
Geber,
towards the end of his chapter on medicines of the
first
order, tells us that
all
alterant medicines are derived either from
sulphur,
quicksilver,
some things possessing
two, or of
nature,
a mixture of the
their
and no change can be encom-
For this
passed without their agency.
reason we must depend on them, and on
them alone, for bringing about the
we contemplate as
The perfection of philosophical
conversion which
desirable.
quicksilver
is
the purification of
from
its
agent
(or sulphur)
corrupting inand so
fluences by means of our Art
all
the two together perform what each by

itself was unable to accomplish
because
each was separated from the other, and
hindered from doing its work by certain
deadly
Art
impurities.
method of Nature
purification,
both
in
in
the
imitates
bringing about
this
the generation
of
95
the Philosophical Stone and in the perThe exact way in

fecting of metals.
which the purification is accomplished is

different, especially because it is much
but the principle is the same. If
Nature did not change common metals
shorter
into
the
efforts
gold, all
alchemist's Art would be vain.
Now we
of
the
can give a solution of the
difficulties suggested in Objections
Nos.
and
IQ.
Nature cannot accomplish the work

of our Art,
the production of the

Stone.
Art, on the other
Philosopher's
hand, cannot follow as closely as many
i.e.,
have thought in the footsteps of Nature,

though it accomplishes the same work
of perfecting metals.
But both Art and
Nature are governed by an equally
prevailing principle, and the results are
the same in both cases, though there
may be a difference in the intermediate
This is our
stages of the two processes.
answer to the eighteenth objection.
The answer to the nineteenth objection
is
equally obvious, because the genera-
The
196
New
tion of gold according- to Nature and of

this gold according to our Art is, in
substance, one
and the same process,
consisting in the purification of the

active sulphur.
Though the processes
change are
preceding the ultimate
different in our
Art from those employed
by Nature, the ultimate

identical in
the
both cases.
same change which
result
itself is
Thus, even
is
if
produced by
our Stone could be produced by some

other medicine, the result would still be
all
this is impossible, for

pleads aloud in favour of our
Only
pure gold.
Alchemy
Stone as the only possible Alterative
Remedy
mineral
of the
world.
For
no real connection between

vegetable and animal sulphur, etc., and
metallic or even mineral substances.
It should be noted that the sulphur
hidden in the quicksilver is that which
imparts the form of the gold, by virtue
of the heat of the mineral gold and the
external sulphur hence the gold colour,
which we observe in some other metals,
does not justify us in calling them gold.
there
is
97
There is, indeed, a kind of gold

which has been made of silver, reduced
the density of gold, by some pretending to a knowledge of Alchemy,
which also endures all the ordinary tests,
to
except that it is not sufficiently soft to be

malleable
that it is devoid of the true
;
fusible quality
ring of gold
that
it
and that
has not the clear

it
does not absorb
quicksilver with sufficient rapidity; moreover it is not possible to aureate metals

therewith.
that
But
this
the ordinary
observation shews
tests
of the assayer
delusive, and that there is such a

thing as a substance which an assayer
would pronounce to be gold, which yet
is not real
This remark, however,
gold.
are
does not
alchemists,
apply
for
it
the ordinary tests,

in all
the gold of the

not only endures all
but is like other gold
to
respects whatsoever.
would wear a very
The
matter
different aspect
if
we
attempted
prepare our Stone from
some vegetable substance, because no
to
vegetable substance could possibly

the means of producing real gold.
be
THE GENERATION
OF METALS.
First Principles of Metals in

particular, and of their Generation
Of
the
according to the intention of Nature
of the signs of this Generation, shewing
how Art must follow Nature

having similar outward signs, and
in
the
same First Principles, in the generation

of the Philosopher's Stone. Herein is
contained the whole Secret of Nature.
two things generally belong together, and if one of them is some-
IF times found
apart,
the other will
be sometimes found apart.

For
instance, that which is moved and that
also
which moves form a pair if that which is

moved occurs by itself, that which moves
must also be found by itself. We have
seen that quicksilver and sulphur are the
first principles of metals, and that the
;
developed by the latter. When

the sulphur has done its work for the
former
is
The Generation of Metals.

quicksilver, it is separated
that the quicksilver remains
199
from
it,
so
It
by
follows that the sulphur must also be by
itself.
at the end of the digestive
If,
process, the sulphur remains mixed with
the quicksilver, the result will be one of
itself.
Art, following in the

Nature, takes the same
the base metals.

footsteps of
substance, and as Nature, at the end of

her work, separates off the sulphur, and
imparts to the quicksilver in an instant
the form of gold, leaving the sulphur on
side, so Art must, in all essential
one
points, follow
the guidance of Nature.
When
the artist sees the quicksilver in a

separate condition, he knows that the
sulphur is also by
must take place
itself.
if
This separation
the
Philosopher's
be evolved, and then the

substance will receive its form at its own
Stone
is
to
proper time, as assigned to it by Nature.

Note that we have here the whole Secret of
Nature and
Every
stone,
limits,
etc.,
the Art.
solid substance,
is
because
bounded by
its
like
wood,
its
proper
solidity gives
it
power
New
The
2OO
all
own
But water, oil,

liquids are bounded by something
to retain
and
its
shape.
So our metallic humour is at first

bounded by something else but when it
else.
becomes perfectly solid and fixed, it also

is bounded
by its own limits.
Note with regard to the Quicksilver,
etc., etc.
When quicksilver
is first
used
in
our
bounded by something
Magistery,
else
but if we would retain it, we should
is
it
take care to enclose

limits,
i.e.,
it
to coagulate
it
within
with
its
its
own
earthy
parts, and not with foreign substances.

Note in regard to the Conversion of the
Elements.
Then
the elements are changed one
water into earth, and
into another,
into
fire.
For
air
are
its
earthy parts
nothing but the hidden gold of the Sages,
"
"
also called the
Ferment,"
Body," or
or
"
Moreover, when digestion
Poison."
is
it
complete,
separation of
rupting
is
all
sulphur,
operation should
made
evident by the
superfluous and
at
which
finish.
point
cor-
the
201
Note with regard to the superfluous

Sulphur; etc.
At the beginning of the process of
digestion there were two kinds of superfluous sulphur, of which the first was
subtle and combustible.
By means of
the evaporation in the sublimation this
sulphur is separated from the quicksilver.
But there
feculent
is
another gross, earthy, and
sulphur,
bottom of the
which
sinks
the
to
vessel, over which
is
the
For as in the
pure, volatile substance.
of
must
and
blood
there is
digestion
separated therefrom a subtle and a gross
superfluous substance, and the pure
liquid is between the two, so, in our
work, there
is
fiery
and
subtle,
and a
gross and earthy, sulphureous superfluity.
This
separation is brought about by

digestion or coction, supervised by Art,
which prevents the volatile elements
from escaping. So long as the sulphur

remains joined to the quicksilver the
work
is
imperfect
that
is,
in
imperfect, just
as metals
under the same
are
conditions,
comparison with gold.
This
New
The
2O2
substance
and
it
the quicksilver of the Sages,

permits of being united with glass
in other
is
words, with
its
body, ferment,
poison, or salt. This is that which imbibes

glass as a thirsty man drinks cold water;
this is the medium of union between
Sun and Moon the same

;
of Nature.
and blessed
It is also
is
is
the electrum
the fugitive slave,
he who can overtake him,
for his nature adapts itself to all things.

This also is called Virgin's milk. The
same substance
is
meant by
these
all
The
expressions.
when the first
colour which appears

coction is complete is
whiteness
we know that the
then
quick-
silver is fully separated from the sulphur

hence we observe at this stage the
splendour of the quicksilver.

It should, however, be noted that
the white colour is easily affected by all
brilliant
other colours
in
readily receives
position.
This
turn,
seeing
their nature
that
it
and com-
susceptibility
of
the
white colour to even a small portion of

some other colour may be observed in
the
dyeing of
wool
and
silk.
For
whiteness
of
all
are
is
the element and foundation
White substances
other colours.
open
equally
203
to
modifications
of
and
scent, as, for example, the

which the insipid flavour of
with
facility
water 'may be itself changed by the
taste
addition of
some more savoury
The same
rule
holds
substance.
good with the
simple atmospheric air, which very easily

becomes contaminated by odours. In
the
case of metals
rule does not
this
obtain, for a small quantity of quicksilver

whitens a large portion of gold or copper.
Note as regards the Digestion of
Quicksilver.
When
by means of our alchemical
we
obtain quicksilver from the

of
the metals, then is maniprinciples
fested a full and homogeneous whiteness,
but we must take care to remember that
digestion
the orange colour of gold, and the final

redness, are both hidden beneath this
whiteness.
The same
will
persist
till
the quicksilver has been overcome, after

which the orange and red will replace it.
The
quicksilver assimilates
everything
The
204
New
its own colour, so long as it is in

a liquid state
but its colour is changed
as soon as it is coagulated.
It is coagulated by the perfecting agent within
else to
itself,
divine
that
i.e.,
which
sulphur,
appears white so long as the quicksilver

is
liquid, but imparts to the quicksilver
its
own red colour as soon as it is
This divine sulphur is of

coagulated.
the nature and form of the Sun (gold),
while the quicksilver
the Moon (silver).
is
of the nature of
When
two
these
waters are combined, coagulation takes

place with a colour of the whiteness of
snow
and
whiteness signifies the

eternal peace and concord of the elements, and the accomplishment of the
;
Great
Two
this
Work
Secrets
of Alchemy.
How far also
Art
is
more
sublime even than Nature.
Hereby two
us in our Art.
operation
which
is
secrets are revealed to
The
the second
so secret,
the
first is
is
that,
mode
of
the material,
though
men
it
be
cannot find
very clearly described,

In Nature there is only one coction;
it.
205
necessary to elicit from the

white matter the red colour which lies
but as
is
it
hidden beneath, it is necessary also to

have two magisteries, coctions, or diges-
tive processes, in our Art.

is
made
often
mistake
attempting to imitate
in
too closely the exact methods of Nature,

instead of following the great principles
of Nature only.
be imparted to
The form
common
of gold must
metals from
by development, and not from

Those metals
without, by infusion.
a
which have
larger admixture of
within,
sulphur, partake
more of the nature of
sulphur, while those which
have a larger
admixture of quicksilver, partake more

of the nature of quicksilver.
But as
sulphur does not mingle with gold, the
substance of gold must consist entirely
and since the Philosoof quicksilver
;
pher's Stone is the form of gold, and

required to inform the other metals,
must
alone.
be
is,
it
from quicksilver
of a thing is more
generated
The form
noble than
Stone
is
the
thing
for this reason,
itself,
and our
more precious
The
206
New
For the form

than gold.
makes a thing what it is.
Of
that which
is
Form and Matter we
the
obtain a
Compound ; this Matter is Quicksilver

and the Common Metals, and the
is
compound
The
Gold.
result of our
Magistery is the
form of gold. This form by itself would
be nothing, because it is unable to
manifest
as
virtues
and
operations,
be combined with some matand form a compost therewith

but
unless
ter,
its
it
is
it
the form of gold which

it
so when our
is,
gold what
itself
impresses
upon any common
it
it
and the
or,
in
Here
is
resultant
Thus
there
compound
is
white and red, as

for as the form of
same
metal,
quicksilver and the

form is our Stone,
the
metals,
substance
common
Stone
with the said form
subtly pervades
of gold in every smallest part,
other words, turns it into gold.
the
makes
is
gold.
only one Stone, both

testifies
all
Alchemy
all
individuals of the
one and the same, it

species
follows that the form of all gold is the
is
207
same, and that there can be only one

Stone, because Alchemy sets itself to
metals into gold.
Notice also
that in most metals you find neither
turn
all
itself,
by
nor
sulphur by
but a mixture of the two which
quicksilver
itself,
has the power of development into gold.
This
the
is
metallic
First Matter,
only an ignorant person will look

in the vegetable or animal world.
and
for
it
EPILOGUE AND CONCLUSION.
Shewing why the Philosopher denied this

Art, and how he subsequently admitted
the Secret
of Gold-making.
In his fourth book of Meteorology,

Aristotle explains why he apparently
denied the truth of Alchemy.

It was
this form, he says, which induced the
ancient Sages to speak of a form apart
from its substance.
He
alludes
Pythagoreans,
ideas as
the
air,
if
to
the Platonists and
who spoke
they existed
of forms
or
somewhere
in
apart from their concrete mani-
The
208
festations,
New
and were imparted from with-
out to combinations of matter disposed

This view is
in a certain suitable way.
opposed by
Aristotle,
though
seems
and was
it
Plato spoke figuratively,

thinking of the operation of our Stone.
that
In the passage which we have quoted,

Aristotle certainly appears to understand
him in that sense. But in his Metaphysics, Aristotle
his
was anxious
own view with regard
to
uphold
to forms in
and therefore he spoke as he

opposed Plato according to the
sense of his words but he never
general,
He
did.
literal
for
moment intended
to assail their
and mystical meaning. In his old

the
secret became known to him,
age
and therefore he recanted in his last work
occult
the opinion which he had apparently set
When he
wrote against our Art he was a young
man, and was reasoning in a general
way but in his old age he gave the
forth in his earlier writings.
deliberate verdict of his experience,
and
spoke from particular knowledge. No

one is really qualified to pass judgment

art
upon any
or
science
209
who knows
nothing about it, and is only reasoning

from general or universal premises for
:
more deceptive than such

nothing
reasoning, and there is no more frequent
is
or fruitful source of error.
the opinion of an old
man
Moreover,
is infinitely
more valuable than the haphazard talk

of youth, since young men
according
to Aristotle himself
wisdom
is
are not wise, while
an attribute of old age.
As
an old man, Aristotle agreed with the

ancient Sages, and was heartily willing
admit that this Art is true, and accord-
to
ing to Nature, as he has set forth at
length in his Epistle
to
King Alexander.
DEMONSTRATION OF ALCHEMY AFTER
ANOTHER MANNER.
Here follow
reasons shewing, by a
different method from that employed
above , that the Art of Alchemy is true,
the
and that the Gold of the Stone is purer

and 'more perfect even than Natural
Gold.
gold and silver produced

by our Art are better and
purer than those developed in
THE
the
gold
ordinary way,
is
perfectly
because
purged
alchemical
of
all
sul-
phureous dross, while natural gold is

blackened, corrupted, and rendered
still
more perishable by the presence of a

sulphureous remnant, for which reason
also it is somewhat diminished in the
fire.
Natural gold
higher degree
gold
is
the
of
capable of a
perfection, but our
is
still
highest perfection
of the
Another Demonstration of Alchemy. 211

metallic substance.
a more
Art might give to
gold
colouring than
Nature, but refrains from doing so, in
order not to transcend the bounds of
Nature.
If
intense
the artist
knows the two
substances employed by Nature, and

Nature's mode of operation, it will also
first
be possible
for
Now we
him
will
to elaborate real gold.
mention
the
chief
reasons which prove that our gold is, to

say the least, as good as the gold of
Nature
these
arguments will also

establish the truth of Alchemy, and its
;
claims.
Every undigested thing capable

of digestion, and every impure thing
capable of purification, can be digested
and expurgated.
Now
this is the case
with iron, lead, copper, tin, etc.

consequently, they can be completely digested,
;
and for any metal to be perfectly pure

and digested is to be gold or silver
hence all metals can be changed into
;
As
some
every digestion there is

superfluity, it must be separated
from
the
gold.
in
substance by means of di-
New
The
212
because heat brings together
gestion,
homogeneous and separates things

Outward heat aids the
heterogeneous.
things
inward or natural digestive heat, and in

this way the digestion is accelerated and
as food
perfected
the inward animal
warm
better digested
heat
be aided
In the case of
baths.
when
fruits,
if
by
we
a deficiency of
heat, they are not properly
This want of inward heat we
see that
outward
ripened.
meet with
and,
is
there
is
metals except gold

comparison with gold, this is
in
in
all
true even of silver.
Complete digestion
also called optesis or elixir, while its

opposite is described by Aristotle as
is
or
scatesis
assation.
In
the
case
of
is not so comdrawn out by means of moisture
assation the inward heat
pletely
as in the case of those metals
subject
to
optesis.
By
which are
digestion,
optesis, as the philosopher informs us,
new metal
is
or
formed out of common
metals, because the digestion of the sub-
stance
is
now
That which
means
of digestion,
by
complete.
begins to generate
A nother
must
Demonstration of
also complete
what
it
A Ichemy.
has under-
taken by means of digestion, because
it is
same agent which predisposes to a

certain form and imparts the form itself.
the
This agent
Nature, either by herself,

Do we not see
or with the aid of Art.
is
and gold, and all metals, generated

by Nature in mines out of their first
principles, viz., quicksilver and sulphur?
lead,
But
generation is not brought about

without a transitional substance interthis
mediate between the softness of quicksilver and the malleable hardness of the
This intermediate substance is

coagulated, but not purified, and acmetals.
cording to the different conditions of

time,
digestion,
place,
becomes either gold, or a
quality,
common
etc.,
metal
with a predisposition to be developed

into gold.
This intermediate matter is
on which our Art sets to work

strives to purify and digest it into
the form of gold, which can change all
that
and
it
other metals into that precious substance.

Thus the digestion of our Art is different
not
in
kind but
in
degree, place, and
New
2F4
The
time,
from that
much more

of
Nature,
being as
perfect as the form of gold
is more
perfect than gold itself.
Our digestion, and our place, or
But
if
artificial
organ, are at least equal in power to

those of Nature, it is clear that, the Art
of Alchemy is possible, as far as the
conditions
and digestion are

Moreover, our Art must
of place
concerned.
than Nature, bebring a well-regulated

supply of outward heat to bear on the
material, and this outward heat powerattain
better
cause
it
results
can
inward action.
But the
whether
our
Art
is
able to
very question
change back gold into one of the common metals is absurd certainly Nature
never attempts anything of the kind.
Nor does our Art endeavour to change
one imperfect metal into another, since
fully aids the
no precedent
indeed
might
change
metal into the next
for such a course there

in
Nature.
each
We
imperfect
higher, as Nature
do,
if
we
only
is
knew
may be supposed
to
the exact mixture of
quicksilver and sulphur required
for
such
a purpose but as we do not, and shall

never know, we can only change imperfect metals into gold, in which, as we
;
are aware, there must be a total absence

It is quite possible,
of impure sulphur.
however, as Geber says, that this change
of one imperfect metal into the one next
above
it
may sometimes
take place accithe failure of an at-
dentally, through
tempt to commute
Another
difficulty
is
them
into
gold.
propounded
by
who
fully admit the possibility of

the
imitating
digestive process by which
Nature effects the transmutation of
those
common
into precious
metals
but as
Nature requires so many years for that

purpose, they do not see how our elixir
can bring about the change in a moment
We answer that the digestion
of time.
of gold and of our elixir are alone complete
and
but whereas gold
is
a compound,
own
only sufficiently digested for its

purposes, the elixir is the form of
gold,
and
for
is
itself,
digestion suffices not only

but is so exuberant, and
its
capable of such indefinite multiplication,
New
216
The
as to
make up
for
what
is
The
metals.
space of time
wanting in the common
digestion itself does not
in a brief
take place in a few moments, but has

been brought about by the preparation
of the Elixir in our Magistery, and is
now simply transferred to the common
metal in a few
moments
moreover,
we
must not forget to reckon the amount of

digestion which has already taken place
common
And if it
in the
metal.
be further objected that
quicksilver is not half digested like the

other metals, but quite crude and undigested, we answer that all the perfection
of metals consists in their quicksilver, and

that when common metals are perfected,
they are cleared of
and only
all
corrupting sulphur,
their quicksilver
is
perfected
as soon as the quicksilver is
thus purified, it is of the same nature
into gold
with the
elixir,
and can receive some of
exuberant digestion.
It is thus very
well possible for our Art to imitate
its
generation of gold and
Nature
in
silver.
The whole
the
process
is
admirably
Another Demonstration of AlcJiemy. 217

illustrated
by
Aristotle's
remarks
in re-
gard to atramenta, in the fourth chapter

of his Meteorology, and we cannot do
better than refer the learned reader to
We are here at least con-
that passage.
vinced that there
is
no natural process
which Art cannot imitate by simply following in the footsteps of Nature and
availing itself of every short cut which
may be suggested by the opportunity of

the case. The chief reason why it is not
so easy for Art to imitate Nature
the fact that
find
the
Nature,
it
first
as
is
sometimes
substance
lies in
difficult to
employed by
Aristotle says
in
his
first
book on Heaven and ike World. The

want of material is the chief cause in
anything
why something
generated.
the same
Hence,
if
Art
like
is
it
is
not
to generate
as Nature, it must
succeed in discovering the exact substance with which Nature works, and
must then deal with it according to
Nature's
things
methods.
Since,
then,
our
Art has found the substance of gold and

silver, it is proved to be possible, as far
New
The
218
as the substance
is
concerned.
And
as
our Art possesses also the form of gold

and silver, and the combination of the
substance and form of anything will produce that thing, it is clear that the Art
of
Alchemy must possess
the secret of
silver
and gold.
From
this
Moreover,
producing
the substance of anything is never found
by itself, but always in combination with
its
form.
very fact
it
would
alchemists are really in

possession of the substance of our Stone,
they must also be able to evolve its
follow
that
form.
It
is,
if
the business of the
then,
alchemist to consider the form of metals,
both perfect and imperfect, and the two

are ultimately found to be both the form
and the substance of gold. The proper
method of procedure
in the
proper sub-
stance causes the generation of the form

in that substance.
The substance of
common
metals
gold
then, the
elixir,
if,
is
be added
As
become gold.
become gold and
the
same
as that of
form of gold, or the

they must
the common metals
to
them,
silver
by means of
A nother
Demonstration of
a natural process,
it
is
A Ichenty.
219
possible
quite
same result should be brought

about by means of the alchemist's art.
that the
Second Argument.
Whatever has the same causes as
some other thing, has also the same
accidents, or, in our case, the same com-
Now,
position.
the causes of
all
metals
are the same, consequently they all have

the same composition. For their matter,
their form,
are
the
fusible
and
same.
their ultimate destination
They
are
and malleable, which
case with
any other
shews that they are
same ultimate form.
all
all
is
equally
not the
substances,
and
destined to the
There are some
substances which resemble metals in
all
other respects, but are wanting in these
two
qualities.
Third Argument.
Things which agree in matter are
now
changed into each other
metals answer to this condition, conseeasily
quently they are mutually transmutable.

The reason why they are easily changed
into each other is that they are all not
22O
The
New
very remote from their common first

matter, which admits of division into the
four elements.
sist
of the
Moreover, they
same
matter,
viz.,
con-
all
quicksilver
and
sulphur, which again facilitates their

mutual transmutation. Amongst metals
only one that is quite perfect,

and represents the highest stage of
there
is
and
metallic completeness, namely, gold,

all
the others have a predisposition to
be changed into
Hermes Trisme-
it.
says that the inter-generation,

transmutation, and conversion of the
metals is like that of the elements.
If,
gistus
then, elements
other,
are
though each
is
changed
each
into
how
perfect in itself,
much more must
this
metals which are
all,
be the case with
except gold, in a
state of transition towards a more perfect
state, especially as
metals
all
have the
same matter digested in the same way,

which is by no means the case with the
elements.
Again, when two metals are
mixed, the compound
retains
all
the
accidents and properties but

remark does not hold good with
metallic
this
still
regard to the elements
for their
com-
very considerably from

nor do they mix
their simple essences
differ
pounds
so easily as metals.
everyone that the
classified
Thus
it is
patent to
metals must
all
be
together, for
they only represent different stages of the same thing.

The reason that Art imitates Nature is
Nature
is
governed by a Supreme
which
has its earthly counIntelligence,
terpart in the human Reason, the pre-
that
siding genius of our Art, as of all Arts.

Art brings about new natural conditions,
which are not found in Nature, and thus

achieves wonders which Nature cannot,
or, at any rate, does not, accomplish.
Fourth Argument.
is
in
an intermediate
stage of development towards something
may become that something if its
development be not hindered, or if the
But the imperhindrance be removed.
Whatever
fect
etc.
metals are in this state, consequently,

An intermediate substance may
much more
than a
first
easily attain to perfection

substance for it is already
;
The
222
New
nearer to the

stage of perfection.
final
Aristotle says that there are
two ways
in
which one thing may be developed out

of something else either that thing may
be in an intermediate stage, and attain to
perfection, e.g., a man may be developed
out of a boy, or one extreme may pass
;
another extreme, e.g., water may

The former change is more
air.
into
become
naturally accomplished than the latter.
Fifth Argument.
Fifthly
and
lastly,
whatever
is
on
way towards a certain goal may

naturally be made to attain that goal
this is the case as regards common metals
the
in respect to
may
gold
consequently, they
be developed into gold.
This proclearly established by the fact
position is
that all metals are potentially gold.
These
truth of
cient.
which prove the

Alchemy, may be deemed suffi-
As
reasons,
to the rest,
it is
far easier to
forge arguments against anything than

to prove the falsity of those arguments,
especially in dealing with such a mysterious Art as that of Alchemy.
AN EXCELLENT INTRODUCTION
TO THE ART OF ALCHEMY.
TABLE
THE
OF
CONTENTS
THE
OF
FOLLOWING CHAPTERS.
Chapter
I.
The Matter
of the
Philosopher's
Stone.
Chapter II.
Stone
Chapter
III.
Is
Sulphur the Matter
of
the
The Elements
of the Stone and
their Composition.
Chapter IV.
The
Ferment
its
conditions,
properties, conversion, etc.
Chapter V.
What
is
theriac,
and the poison
of the Stone ?
Chapter VI. The coagulum, the milk, the

male and the female of the Stone.
Chapter VII. Analogy between the generaof gold, the generation of man,
and the germination of grain.
Chapter VIII. Solution of a difficulty with
respect to gold and silver, which, it is
said, cannot be elaborated from iron
tion
The
224
New
and bronze, by means of the Stone.

Special attention should be paid to this
it is of great importance.
solution, as
These chapters, with the arguments previously determined, are faithfully and diligently
compiled from the treatise of Master Peter
Bonus, of Ferrara, a concordance of
all
ancient
and modern Sages, forming an excellent introduction to the Art of Alchemy. By him it is
named
the Precious
New
Pearl.
Bonus tells us that as beginners we are

but as we
apt to consider this an easy Art
;
get to
know more about
were grievously mistaken
On
many
sion.
so
it,
we
find
in
our
first
contradictions,
we
we
impresare confronted with
every side we
doubts, difficulties,
that
that
and
apparent
are
apt to wonder,
youthful rashness and
after a time, at the

foolhardiness with which
study.
But
to set
all
in the
following
difficulties at rest.
we began the
chapters we hope
CHAPTER
I.
The Matter of the Philosopher's Stone,

The Matter of the Metals, and its
causes, properties,
and qualities.
great Geber tells us that

metals are substantially com-
THE
posed of quicksilver and
sul-
though sulphur is their active prinrather

than part of their substance.
ciple
Their differences are generally traceable
to a difference in the sulphur, which is
phur
found
white,
yellowish,
coloured, green, and

quicksilver, considered
red,
saffron-
black, while the
by
itself, is
always
the same.
Sometimes, indeed, the quicksilver has an earthy appearance, but this

is
owing
to an
admixture of
lead,
can be remedied by a process of
and
purifi-
Now, as sulphur, which is the

proper coagulum of quicksilver, varies
cation.
while quicksilver is always

follows that the quicksilver
in its colour,
white,
it
The
226
New
its colour from the sulphur, and

the sulphur causes the peculiar colour of
the different metals.
Everything else
receives
that
is
found
in
metals
is
more or
less
impure, and does not really belong to

them.
It should be noticed that, when
metals are mixed, the quicksilver readily

combines with quicksilver, because it is
the
same substance
this
cannot be
because
it is
in all metals.
said
not the
of
same
the
But
sulphur,
in all metals.
Note.
Hence, fixed sulphur retards fusion
and liquefaction
prevents it where
in
its
metals,
and
entirely
quantity exceeds that
of the quicksilver. The latter is the case

in iron, and the said metal is, therefore,
not fusible.
fact we are taught by

when we desire to make
we must calcine it, and
This
experience, for
fixed sulphur,
that which is calcined
of fusion.
accelerates
fixed
the
But
case
not susceptible
sulphur which is not
is
fusion,
of arsenic,
as
which
we
see in
is
of the
nature of sulphur, and brings about the

That it is
of red-hot iron.
fusion
The Matter of
the Stone.
227
sulphur which prevents fusion, we see

from the fact that when miners smelt
ore, there
ascends a sulphureous vapour
before fusion takes place, and

lect this substance in a vessel,
to
if
we
col-
it is found
But both its
resemble orpiment.
its properties shew that it

In the same
consists largely of sulphur.
way, fixed sulphur is said to be the
smell and
cause of the hardness of metals, as we

see in iron and brass.
Therefore, also,
the cause of fixation in metals,
Sulphur, which is not fixed, on the other
hand, is the cause of metallic softness,
sulphur
is
and of
volatilization
fire,
we
as
see in
under the test of

But
lead and tin.
quicksilver, whether fixed or
not, is the
cause
Whatever
of
metallic
fusion.
substances are fused with great difficulty

are quickly coagulated (on account of
the
sulphur which
they
contain)
and
vice versa.
Sulphur easily adheres to iron and

brass, and readily mingles with silver,
which has a proportion of combustible
sulphur,
and also with
lead,
the latter
228
New
The
because lead contains
many
parts
of
It does not
sulphur which is not fixed.
mingle well with tin because of the large
quantity of quicksilver which the latter
contains.
With gold it does not mix
at all, because gold is purged of all its
sulphur. Quicksilver, on the other hand,
enters gold very readily, as it also does
in a less degree
tin and
silver, and
because of the large quantity of undigested quicksilver contained in them.

lead,
difficulty, and
an
artifice.
To
except by
tin it adheres on account of its undigested
and on account of its large
state,
Brass will receive
iron not at
of
quantity
it
with
all,
quicksilver.
To gold it
because gold
adheres most easily of
all,
abounds
The
in quicksilver.
fixed fusible
the cause of perfecquicksilver, then,

tion in metals, and the less fixed it is, the
is
from perfection.
Sulphur,
on the other hand, whether fixed or
volatile, is the cause of corruption and
further
it
is
imperfection, so long as it remains in

metals.
Hence, we conclude that our
noble
Stone consists of quicksilver ex-
The Matter of the Stone.
229
clusively without
any trace of external

This we see from the fact that
sulphur.
quicksilver takes to nothing in the whole
world more kindly than to gold nothing,

on the other hand, is more unlike gold
than sulphur.
Whoever denies that
;
quicksilver
the
is
true
substance
of
one who says that snow

metals,
is not white.
And because the Stone
must enter the metals in all their parts,
is
it is
like
clear that
it
must consist
Our
quicksilver.
assertion
is
entirely of
borne out
by the authority of Rhasis, Alphidius,

and Geber.
Rhasis, in his Seventy Precepts, affirms that
all
things,
it
Mercury
is
the root of
only should be prepared,
and from it is derived a good tincture,

and a strong and conquering impression.
Alphidius declares, on the evidence of
all the
sages, that the work of. wisdom
consists solely in quicksilver.
So also
Geber says, in his chapter on the procreation of iron
Let us praise the
:
Blessed, Glorious,
Who
and most High God,
created quicksilver, and gave it a

substance, and imparted to its substance
The
230
New
properties which no other substance on

earth can possess.
It is the perfection
of our Art, it is our victory which over-
comes
fire,
and
but delights in
not overcome by
is
its
amicably reposes
heat,
in
it,
it,
and gently and
etc.
Though
in
book on The Coagulation of Mercury
his
by Precipitation he says that this medicine is elicited from metallic bodies with
sulphur and arsenic, he really

means the same thing, but he expresses
himself somewhat obscurely.
do
their
We
not,
however, need the testimony of the
ancients to convince us that quicksilver

without external sulphur must be the
substance of the Stone, which, as has

been said, is the form of gold. The fact
is
brought
home
to us
with
sufficient
by the evidence of our eyes, if, indeed, we have ever observed the facility
and amicable readiness with which
force
quicksilver joins itself to gold.

Query : Is sulphur a material part of
gold and of our Stone f
But
it
may be
objected that our
argument proves too much, and that
The Matter of
the Stone.
231
sulphur must actually form a material

part of gold and of the Stone of the
If quicksilver must be
Philosophers.
the matter of the Stone, because it
readily
unites
with quite as
with gold,
much
must form part of
we may
say
justice that sulphur
this matter,
because
it
very easily mingles with quicksilver, and

especially because sulphur is the proper
coagulum of
If
any one,
says
philosopher Aristotle, would
coagulate quicksilver so as to change it
into gold or the Stone, he must do so
by means of sulphur, for whenever
sulphur is withdrawn from the quicksilver it becomes
before
liquid as
unless, therefore, the sulphur remain
quicksilver.
the
permanently with the quicksilver, it

cannot become gold or the Stone.
Moreover, quicksilver is white, and the
Stone is universally admitted to be red
hence sulphur must form part of its

substance.
Yet we answer as before,
that quicksilver alone is the whole
material cause, and the whole substance
of the Stone.
The
232
You
New
should,
however,
know
quicksilver in its first creation

parts of an earthy,
white,
matter mingled with
it,
has
that
many
sulphureous
which are most
and belong to its own material

substance, and without which it would
have no consistency. These particles
cause first its white and then its red
subtle
colour in the operation of the MagisThus Aristotle calls quicksilver

tery.
a water mingled with a certain subtle
sulphureous earth.
hint to the
same
thrown out by Geber in his

chapter on the nature of quicksilver.
There is an inward sulphur as well as an
outward, he tells us, and this internal
effect
is
sulphur forms part of the substance of

the quicksilver, and is the true agent in
coagulating
and
fixed,
it.
both
At
least,
are
both are not
instrumental
in
But when the

coagulating the Mercury.
quicksilver with its own inward sulphur
is fixed and coagulated, and has received
from
it
either the white or the red colour,
then the external sulphur can no longer

combine with it, because they have
The Matter of
become
dissimilar.
the Stone.
Hence
233
may be
it
cannot form part of the

urged
substance of our Stone.
that
it
Here we come upon the great
secret
of our Art, that quicksilver is coagulated,

not by any mixture with anything else,
but
is
both coagulated and coloured unto
perfection by
its
own
internal sulphur,
coloured and coagulated to

If the
corruption by external sulphur.
could
be
quicksilver
coagulated by any
while
it
is
other substance, whether mineral, vegetable, or animal, it would be a foreign
coagulum, and the coagulation would

not be that which we require.
see,
We
then, that this external sulphur, though

it
be active in metallic generation,
cannot
itself
of our Stone
form part of the substance

and the task before us is
;
to get the quicksilver
coagulate
it
by
itself,
and
to
without the contaminating
influence of the outward sulphur, since

that
which generates cannot be part of
the substance generated.
CHAPTER
II.
Explains the Dictum of the Ancient Sages

"
that
Sulphur alone is the matter
of the Stone and of Gold."
who
the
superficially
of
THOSE
might
writings
Sages
arrive at the conclusion
that
sulphur alone is the

of our Stone.
So Rosinus
substance
says
incombustible sulphur, which

vailed
skim
the
against
fire,
that
is
that
has pre-
which the
Sages are in search of, and, elsewhere,

that no tincture can be obtained except
through pure water of sulphur.
Again,
the precious colour of the philosophers

is
derived from sulphur.
So, also,
the
son
of
calls
Solomon,
David,
sulphur
the Stone which
all
God
other stones, which
who know
multitude.
has placed above

prized by those
is
and thought vile by the

Bulus, in the Turba Philoso-
it,
phorum, asserts that the pure water is

obtained from sulphur, yet not from one
Concerning Sulphur.
sulphur only, but from several
make up one
which
"
Anaxagoras exclaims
perfection of this work
:
235
things
And
sulphur.
Know that the
is
the water of
sulphur."
To
this
question we, nevertheless,

answer, as above, that the perfection of
our Magistery consists in quicksilver
alone,
which contains
in its
composition
dry, sulphureous particles, which tinge

and colour it white in actuality, and red
in potentiality, and are that which
gives
to it perfection and form.
But, as this
internal sulphur cannot be active without
some outward impulse, Nature has added
to
it,
in all metallic ore, a certain external
Our
sulphur which stirs it into action.
of
imitates
in
Nature
course,
Magistery,
Because of this inward
which
sulphur,
coagulates the quicksilver,
and forms part of it, and is unknown to
the multitude, the ancient Sages have
spoken of quicksilver as sulphur, and
this hidden sulphur is made manifest in
this
respect.
the
Magistery of our Art by a grand
artifice.
Our
sulphur, say they,
is
not
The
236
New
the sulphur of the multitude, because

common sulphur burns with a black
smoke and
is
consumed but the sulphur

smoke
;
of the Sages burns with a white
and
is
perfected
It
thereby.
this
is
sulphur which whitens and imparts the

red colour, and coagulates and perfects
the quicksilver into the substance of gold
in
Nature, and of the Philosopher's
Stone
in
our Art.
should be observed
It
that, as every-
composed of matter and form,

and is what it is by virtue of its form, a
thing has the more being the more it
thing
is
possesses of the form.

Quantity does
not enter into the definition of form,
since quantity and passivity belong to
matter.
When the
substance
proportion to the form,
is
there
small in
is
much
activity, much virtue, with great intensity

of being, because there is proportionately
much form. Concentrated force is more
powerful than that which
be
we may
is
divided.
If
say that, as the red

luminous sulphur hidden in the quicksilver is the form of gold, it is that
this
so,
Concerning Sulphur.
237
which tinges and transforms every kind

of metal into gold.
For this reason, the
tincture is said to be derived rather from
the quality and form, or sulphur, than
The
from the quantity, or quicksilver.

redness
intense
thereof
black, or the colour of liver
approaches
and of
aloes,
Book of Three Words.

Since one part of it tinges and forms a
thousand parts of any metal into gold,
as declared in the
according to the concensus of the philosophers,
it
must have much strength,
a concentrated entity, and much form,

or, rather, itself is the pure form of gold.
on account of its redness, its

operation can be extended to a great
Hence,
quantity of any kind of metal, so as to
When
tinge and perfect it into gold.
the Stone is brought into loving contact
with common metals, it purges away the
external corrupting sulphur
thus they
become white, and of the nature of pure
;
quicksilver, and the form of gold being

added to its substance, of course they
become
of
gold.
which
the
This
tincture,
perfecting
by means
process
is
238
The
New

is
brought about,
the
sulphur of the
Sages, the divine sulphur, and the Stone

of the Philosophers, the secret sulphur
with which
beautified.
all
It
things are aureated and

is the
precious substance
which the Sages
call
by so many myste-
rious names
the Shadow of the Sun,
the coagulum of quicksilver, that which
flies with things flying and rests with
:
things at
rest,
phers, that
the gold of the Philosois

sought of many and
which
found of few, the Quintessence, the
salt
of armonia, the Vinegar of the Sages,

the Golden Tree, of whose fruit whoso-
ever eats shall not hunger again that

which is nourished and generated in the
;
fire,
and delights
in
it
as in
its
native
that which, like man, is a

It is the
microcosm or little world.
second sulphur which is joined to the
element
sulphur, producing a third sulphur,

of which it is said that sulphurs are confirst
tained in sulphurs.
Note concerning the Water and the

Oil of Sulphur,
The water
of sulphur,
or
oil
of
Concerning Sulphur.
sulphur,
this
is
quicksilver
extracted
composite sulphur.
water,
239
It
is
and that which the sages
from
a living
call
the
Milk, the pure, heavenly, and

water.
It is sometimes referred
glorious
to as the flying bird, which is subVirgin's
stantially identical with the said sulphur,
but diverse from the vulgar kind.

Is Sulphur alone the whole Material
of Gold?
Some have
stance which
is
said that gold is a subdigested in the bowels of
the earth out of a most
pure orangecoloured sulphur alone, with an admixture of quicksilver just sufficient to
But
brightness and malleability.
that
receives
from
they say
gold
sulphur
give
it
its substance, colour,

fusibility, and
the rest of its proper accidents.
all
We
answer that the ancient sages had some
good reason
for connecting each of the
seven metals
with
one of the seven
planets, as the heavenly influence from
which
it
derived
its
peculiar properties.
Thus, lead
was assigned
to
iron to
Jupiter,
to Saturn, tin
Mars, gold to the
New
240
The
Sun,
copper to Venus, silver
Pearl of Great
Price.
to
the
Moon. But to Mercury they assigned

no metal, because only these six have
attained
to coagulation,
with fusibility
and
In the seventh place,

malleability.
however, they did place Mercury, not as
a metal, but as the First Matter of all
metals.
they had thought that this
If
place belonged to sulphur, they would

have associated sulphur, and not MerHence,
cury, with the seventh planet.
must be concluded that quicksilver,

and not sulphur, is the origin, matter,
and substance of metals.
The question now arises as to what
Aristotle meant by refusing to identify
it
the material of a thing with its form,

was done by the Platonists and the
as
Pythagoreans.
It
is
from
clear
his
words that he did not take the meaning

of the ancient Sages.
The material of
Alchemy
the
according
to
first
matter,
the ancients,
which everything exists

state,
in
its
i.e.,
in
or
is
chaos,
that
in
a confused
the quicksilver of the Sages
primary condition, generated by
241
Concerning Sulphur.
a kind of preliminary digestion. This is

the Stone which they seek, concealed
from the senses, but manifested to the

mind, the form and flower of gold. The
knowledge of
this material is
more im-
portant than anything else in Alchemy.

For it opens up the knowledge of all
other causes, properties, and conditions,

But if
and, finally, of the form itself.
we do
know
not
the right material, it is

simply impossible for us to know any-
Hence, this question

thing about it.
What is the material ? must be the
problem solved by the student of

Alchemy.
This material is, of course, by its
first
very nature, disposed to receive its own

proper form, just as the grain of wheat
has
in
wheat.
it
the
disposition to become
we define matter as
Thus,
which the form inheres, there is,
after all, not so much difference between
material and form, but that, in our Art
if
that in
at
least,
we may
confidently
identify
There could be no such thing as

a substantial form, if there were no
them.
242
The
New
Pearl of Great
Price.
material possessing a capacity of being

If
developed in a certain direction.
know the form of

gold, he must first know the material of
the Stone.
Hence, we see that real
anyone, then, would
insight into the nature of a thing de-
pends on an accurate knowledge of

material.
its
CHAPTER
III.
We
must now proceed to enquire what are

Elements of the Stone, and how they
are the same in gold as in all composite
the
substances, not only on earth, but also

in the heavens.
.
VV
mixed
that
the
all
elements of
Stone must be first

purified, and then evenly
the
in
the right proportions,

resultant compound may
permanent.
say
affirm that
Hence
something
it
about
so
be
necessary to
the
elements.
is
There are many persons at the present

day, even as there were some in the past,
and will be others in the future, so long
investigators abide by the literal
words of the Sages, who know not the
as
meaning of our Art, and are endeavouring to extract the Philosopher's Stone
from all sorts of fantastic animal and
These substances
vegetable substances.
they have subjected to all the processes
New
The
244
described in our orthodox treatises, and

have obtained in the end something
white, and something red, which, however, have none of the blessed properties
of our Stone.
These persons do not
know that every form must be extracted
from that proximate matter in which it is
that is to say, the
potentially contained
material and the form must both belong
to the same natural genus.
If we wish
;
to
understand the nature of a man, we

waste our time in studying the
shall not
essential
properties
of a tree or
of a
then we should never get

these
substances, which, however
beyond
in
themselves, are quite
interesting
stone
for
foreign to our subject.
Alchemy
sets
transmute metals into gold

hence we must study the essential proitself to
and of the other metals,

and we must look for our first substance
among metals, and not in the animal or
perties of gold
Know, then, that a

vegetable world.
knowledge of the essence and nature of
a thing
its
first
is
obtained from a knowledge of
principles, or
proximate causes.
The Elements of
the Stone.
245
We
cannot understand the changes of

bodies, or even of quicksilver itself, if we
have no radical knowledge of
principles of being and

says Aristotle, are the
knowing,
same
essential
The
properties.
of
its
as things are, so they
be understood and known.
must
If
we
also
un-
derstand the substance of our Stone as

it is,
there
is
nothing
left to
method of treatment, and

will
study but the

this
method
be suggested by the knowledge
we
already possess.
Every compound
consists of a mix-
two of which are

and air, while two
earth and water,
viz.,
ture of four elements,
enclosed,
viz.,
enclose
fire
them,
whence we see that in every composite
there is a superabundance of earth and
water.
Fire and air are the formal and
moving
principles, the
material
two others are the
and passive principles.

The
and air can appear only in
virtue of fire
earth and water, as the virtue of the form
can appear only in the substance. For even

as the form is included or hidden in the
matter, so are fire
and
air
concealed in
New
The
246
earth and water.

air the occult,
fest,
Rhasis
calls fire
and
water and earth the mani-
principles of a
compound.
Since,
then, the strong are enclosed by the

weak, the compound is easily corrupted,
and the formal principles by
their exhala-
give to the others form, colour,

but so long as the
taste, smell, etc.
material principles remain, they are not
If, on
wholly deserted by the formal.
tion
the o'ther hand, the

easily destroyed,
compound
it is
is
not
on account of the
strength of the enclosing principles.

both are weak, the whole compound
If
is
If
both
When
the
very perishable, e.g., camphor.

are equally strong, every smallest part
of the compound coheres in a permanent
with
union
every
humid and the

cold, are so
dry,
other.
and the hot and the
evenly balanced that there
is
an equilibrium of the elements, they are

perfectly united, and the compound is
indestructible.
The
elements of our Art, then, are

the humid and the dry, i.e., water and
earth.
In water there
is
enclosed
air,
The Elements of
and
earth
in
derived,
which
But
all
the
247
radical
are
others
humidity, or water, that
is
We
according
or,
liquefaction,
earth.
fire.
from
element
the Stone.
may
reconcile the
to
is,
others,
two views
on the authority of Emthat

when water is thickened,
pedocles,
it becomes earth
earth floats upon the
by
stating,
waters, and
founded upon the waters,

as we learn from Morienus and Hermes.
When wax is in a liquid state, it is like
water
is
when
becomes coagulated, it is
and yet its weight is the
Alexander sets
both cases.
it
dry, like earth
same
in
forth, in his Epistle, that all the Philoso-
name
of fire to everyof
to all that is
water
hot,
fluxible, and of earth or stone to what-
phers apply the

thing that
is
But neither water

coagulated.
nor any other element by itself is of
much use to us in this Art. They must
soever
all
is
be
purified,
separated and severally

and then recombined in even
first
that is to say, when the

proportions
water has been purified, we must add to
it
the purified earth, and then
we
shall
248
The
have
all
New
the four indissolubly united, and

the work will be perfect.
If they are
not so united, the
fire
resolves the water
into steam, together with the earth, and

the whole compound perishes.
If, then,
you would succeed in mixing elements,

you must know their nature and proConvert the elements, says
perties.
Alexander make the humid dry, and
the volatile fixed, and you have what
;
Know that, then, all eleyou seek.

ments are actually converted into earth,
and the other elements are, and remain,
with it potentially and virtually. Hence,
Hermes says that earth is the element
out of which everything is made, and
In
into which everything is converted.
the composition
gold
we have a
of the
Stone and of
perfect equation of the
elements. This well-tempered substance

can neither be destroyed by the violence
fire, nor vitiated by the impurity
of the earth, nor spoiled by an excess of
The Stone and gold are
water or air.
of the
thus generated
everything
in
the
fire,
and,
else, flourish in their
like
native
The Elements of the Stone.
element.
They
are,
therefore,
249
indes-
tructible by fire, and are rather perfected

and improved by it than otherwise.
These remarks, in the opinion of
the ancient Sages, had a direct bearing
upon the constitution of the heavenly

bodies.
They, like the Philosopher's
Stone, are composed of such an evenly
balanced mixture
to
of
elements
matched
in
formal
their
elements as
The
be indestructible
passive
the
are
and
active
so
accurately
composition that the
cannot be separated
from the
material principles.
Hence, Nature has
placed nearest to them the sphere of fire,
which conserves rather than

them.
For elementary
fire is
destroys
related to
the heavenly bodies as material

related to gold and our Stone.
fire
is
It
is
wise natural arrangement

through
that the heavenly bodies may be said to
this
be practically indestructible and eternal.
There are, then, four elements, by

reason of the four primary qualities and
they are mutually convertible, because
;
every one
is
potentially in every other,
250
The
New
and they are constantly generating and

In substance,
destroying each other.
there is from the beginning of the world
only one element, or First Matter, out of
the conflicting qualities of which the
four elements are generated by division.
Similarly, there are in the first substance
of this Stone four elements potentially,

which by our Art are separated, and
then again combined.

believe our Stone to
Moreover, we
be incorruptible,
not only through the equation of its

elements, but also through the addition
to it of the fifth element, just as the
great world is composed of four cor-
and an incorruptible
It is
the quintessence.
this quintessence which, in the small
ruptible elements,
one, which
world
of
is
our
Art,
holds
the
four
elements together in indissoluble union,

which also, according to Alexander, is
neither hot nor cold,
neither moist
nor dry.
divine
This soul of our Art

incorruptible
sulphur.
is
the
Other
elements are the body, soul, and spirit,

the dry and the humid, the fixed and
The Elements of
tlie
Stone.
251
As
the volatile, the white and the red.
of all elements earth alone is fixed, and
as
the
elements
at
the
end
of
our
become fixed, it is
Magistery
clear that they must all be converted
must
into earth,
or
philosophers.
the
fixed
state
of the
CHAPTER
IV.
Of the Ferment, and the modes, conditions,

and conversion brought
properties,
about by
it,
ferment, which is the

great secret of our Art, and
the
OF
without which
it
cannot attain
goal, the Sages speak only in the

very obscurest terms.
They seem to
its
use the word in two senses, meaning

either the elements of the Stone itself,
perfects and completes
In the first sense our Stone
or that which
the Stone.
is
other metals, and

a
into its own nature
the leaven of
changes them
all
small piece of leaven leavening a whole

As leaven, though of the same
lump.
nature with dough, cannot raise it, until,

from being dough, it has received a new
quality which it did not possess before,
so our Stone cannot change metals, until
it is
changed itself, and has added to it a
certain virtue which
it
did not possess
Concerning the Ferment.

before.
cannot
It
change,
253
or colour,
unless it have first itself been changed

o
and coloured, as we learn from the Turba
Philosophorum. Ordinary leaven receives

its fermenting power through the
digesof gentle and hidden heat
is rendered
capable of
tive virtue
and so our Stone
and altering
fermenting,
converting,
metals by means of a certain digestive
heat, which brings out its potential and
latent
heat,
properties, seeing that

as Theophilus tells us,
nor
digestion,
operation,
difference
The
possible.
without
neither
motion are
between ordi-
nary leaven and our ferment is that

common leaven loses nothing' of its
substance in the digestive process, while
digestion removes from our ferment all
that
is
superfluous, impure,
tive, as
paration
is
done by Nature
of
gold.
ferment assimilates
just as
common
It
all
is
and corrupin
the pre-
because our
metals to
itself,
leaven assimilates
to
the whole mass of dough, that it

has received this name from the Sages.
Hence it appears that quicksilver (being
itself
254
The
of the
New
same substance with the
metals),
when fermented and changed into the

same substance as the ferment, transmutes into its own nature every fusible
substance of its own kind, and, as its
nature
is
that of gold,
it
converts
all
metals into gold.

It is true the action of this ferment
is
not quite analogous to that of leaven.
For leaven changes the whole lump of

dough into a kind of leaven but our
;
Stone, instead of converting metals into

the Tincture, transmutes them only into
Our Stone rather changes all
gold.
metals into a kind of intermediate substance, such as
is
the substance of gold,
between that which they were before

and the alterative ferment. The colour,
gold is intermediate between the
blackness of iron, the redness of copper,
too, of
the livid grey of lead, and the whiteness

of silver.
The degree of digestion
which is obtained is also intermediate
between that of copper and iron on the

one hand, and that of tin and lead on
the
other.
Its fusibility further repre-
255
sents the golden mean, since copper is

melted with difficulty, iron with more
while tin and lead are melted
difficulty,
with the greatest ease, and silver and

gold not so readily as the latter, but more
than
readily
the
former.
The same
intermediate quality of gold is noticeable

also in its ring, that of lead and tin being
and copper is
and gold mode-
while that of iron
dull,
sharp,
and that of
To
silver
middle state all

metals are reduced by our Stone.
For,
the
virtue
our
of
Stone
is
though
great,
rately
yet,
its
clear.
this
on being mixed with common metals,

action
is
affected
slightly
and does not
impurity,
quite into
its
own
by their
change them
likeness, but only into
gold.
More
the
difficult is
ferment, which
sophical
ferment,
the second sense of

is
and
the truly philowherein is the
whole difficulty of our Art, for in this

second sense it signifies that which perThe word ferment is
fects our Stone.
derived from a root which denotes seething or bubbling, because it makes the
The
256
dough
New
rise
dominant
and
and has a hidden

which prevails to
swell,
quality
change the dough into its own nature,

rectifying and reducing it to a better and
nobler state.
It
is
composed of divers
in one substance.
hidden virtues inherent
In the same way that ferment which is

mixed with our quicksilver makes it
swell and rise, and prevails to assimilate
own
nature, thus exalting it into

In itself quicksilver
a nobler condition.
it
to its
has no active virtue, but if it be mortified

together with this ferment it remains
joined to
it
for ever,
and
is
thenceforward
into the nature of the Sun, the
changed
whole being developed
which in turn develops
into
all
ferment,
things
into
gold.
The ferment
of which
we speak
is
invisible to the eye, but capable of being

It is the
apprehended by the mind.
body which retains the soul, and the
soul can shew its power only when it
united to the body.

Therefore, when
sees
the
white
soul arise, he
Artist
the
is
should join
it
to
its
body
in
the very
same
instant
takes place
no
soul
can
be
This union
body.
through the mediation of
retained without
the
for
257
its
for the soul cannot abide in
spirit,
the body except through the spirit,

which gives permanence to their union,
and this conjunction is the end of the
work.
Now, the body
or foreign
is
nothing new
only that which was before
hidden becomes manifest, and vice versa.

The body is stronger than soul and
and if we are to retain them, we

must do so by means of the body, as the
Turba and Plato agree. Without this
hidden spiritual body the Stone can
spirit,
neither ferment nor be perfected.

Of
course, the body, soul, and spirit of our
Stone are only different aspects of the

same thing, and according to these
aspects the Sages call it now by one
name, and now by another. The soul,
says Plato, must be reunited to its own

body, or else you will fail, because the
soul
will
escape you.
And
Hermes
must be its own original

body, and not one of an extraneous or
insists
that
it
New
The
258
alien nature, as attempted
by some who
are ignorant of this arcanum.

Rhasis
says that the body is the form, and the
spirit
the matter
and
rightly,
because
as no substance can exist without form,
which
its
is
the
through
cannot be
in
real
being,
mediation
so
of
the
the
soul,
spirit,
the Stone except by the
body, because its being and perfection

Hence, the body
depend on the body.
is their bond and form, though they are
As
the
same
its
form to the Stone and to gold,
thing.
that
which imparts
is
something fixed, and a body, while

Mercury is that which receives fixation
and a form, it follows that the body is
the form.
The
body, then, is that which is

the form, and the ferment, and the
of which
perfection, and the Tincture
It is also the
the Sages are in search.
It is
Sol and gold of the philosophers.
white actually and red potentially while

it is white it is still imperfect, but it is
;
perfected
when
it
Sun, says Rosinus,
becomes
is
red.
The
white in appear-
ance,
and red by development.
259
Anaxa-
goras teaches that the Sun is an ardent

red, but the soul to which the Sun is
united by the bond of the spirit is white,
being of the nature of the Moon, and is
called the quicksilver of the philosophers.
Hermes
Red
us that without the
tells
Stone there can be no true Tincture.
The
red slave, says Rhasis, has wedded

a white spouse.
now see the truth
We
of the saying that there are two kinds

of gold, one white and one red
but
;
the one must be in
the
other.
This
white gold
is,
according to Rhasis, a
neutral body, which is neither in sickness nor in health, and it is, of course,
quicksilver.
Geber say
is
in
no metal
submerged
except gold, which is
the medium of conjunction between the
tinctures.
That it is the true ferment,
Hermes
when he
tells
says
that
it
seventh book,
Note, that the ferment
us in his
:
whitens the compound, prevents comholds the tincture together,

bustion,
preserves bodies from evaporating, and
makes them enter each other and
260
TJie
remain
New
So
in union, etc.
also
Morienus
affirms that the ferment of gold
as the ferment of
is
dough
is
gold,
dough.
From these considerations we

clearly how silver and gold are of
same
nature,
gold
from
is
the
silver
precedes
predisposed to gold, while
hidden in silver, and is extracted
and
gold,
and that
see
its
is
womb.
that the rising sun
is
Hence, Senior says

in the waxing moon.
Know, ye students of this Art, cries

Zeno in the Turbo, Philosophorum, that
unless you first make it white, you will
not be able to
make
it
red,
because the
white potentially contains the red.

there be too
says
little
Dardanus,
brilliantly white.
If
in the
gold
compound,
the Tincture will be
Alphidius says:
that the dealbation
must come
Know
first,
for
it is the
beginning of the whole work,
and then the rubefaction must follow,
which
is
the
perfection
of the
whole
Since the entire substance, viz.,

the soul united to the body by the spirit,
work.
of the pure nature of gold, it is clear

that whatever it converts, it must conis
261
At
the
vert into
gold.
whole mass
indeed,
first,
white, because quicksilver

predominates but because gold is domiis
though hidden, in it, when it is

ferment, the mass in the second stage
of our Magistery becomes red in the
nant,
fulness of the potential sense, while in

the third stage, or the second and last
decoction, the ferment
is
actively domi-
and the red colour becomes maniand possesses the whole substance.
nated,
fest,
we say that this ferment is that

substance
which turns everything
strong
into its own nature.
Our ferment is of
Again,
same substance as gold

quicksilver, and our design is
the
gold
to
is
of
produce
gold.
The Ancients gave

body
to
whatsoever
the action of heat
power
which
is
volatile,
essentially
and attempts
name
and
moreover,
of retaining in a
is
the
fixed
it
has the
compound
incorporeal
to
of
resists
volatilize
that
and
the
viz., the soul.

Spirit they called
that which constitutes the bond between
body,
body and
soul, and,
by abiding with the
The Neiv Pearl of Great Price.
262
body, compels the soul to return to
it.
And yet body, soul, and spirit are not three

things, but different aspects of the
same
As bond between body and soul,
thing.
the spirit
said to prevail during the

from
so
Magistery
beginning to end
long as the substance is volatile and
flees from the fire, it is called soul when
is
it
becomes able
fire, it is
to resist the action of the
The
called body.
force of the
body should prevail over the force of the

soul, and instead of the body being
carried
upward with the
soul, the soul
with the body, the work is

crow ned with success, and the spirit will
abide with the two in indissoluble union
remains
r
Since, then, the
for ever.
body perfects
and imparts real
being to it and the whole work, while the
soul manifests its power in this body, and
and
all
retains the soul,
this
is
accomplished
mediation of the
spirit, it
through the
has been well
body and the form are one

and the same thing, the other two being
said that the
called the substance.
But how are
we
to
understand
263
remark that he who has once

performed this work need not repeat it,
Plato's
as his fortune
is
made
for ever
The
words do not mean that he who has once

prepared the Tincture can multiply
its
quantity indefinitely, just as he who has

once struck fire out of a stone can
always keep himself provided with

simply
by
adding
fuel
to
it.
fire
The
authority of Plato is supported by that

of Rhasis, who speaks in a similar
fashion.
They should be
interpreted,
however, not according to the
letter,
but
He who
according to the spirit.
once succeeded in preparing this Medicine need not any more go through the
has
experience of all his failures and mistakes

he now knows how to perform
:
the processes of our Magistery properly, and, therefore, if ever he should

need a fresh supply of the Medicine, he
all
will
be able to provide himself with
without
much
When
it
trouble.
the Alchemist, in the course
of his decoction
and
reached the end of the
putrefaction,
first
has
part of our
264
.
The
New
Magistery, in which is seen the simple

white colour, before the appearance of
he must straightway set about the second part of the

work, and this second part is the ferment and the fermentation of the sub-
any other
colours, then
Then, if all elements are evenly

combined without being touched by hand,
the artist is a rich man, and has no need
stance.
repeating the work, to

his former mistakes.
But, if
thenceforth,
repeat
all
in
he does not combine the elements evenly,

the whole substance will vanish into thin
air, and the Alchemist will have lost his
If, says Haly, you do
hoped-for riches.
not find this Stone, when it germinates,
no other will arise in its place. Beware,
says Plato, lest in the fermentation you
come to a bitter end. If there be any
hindrance or obstacle
there
will
most
in
the
solution,
likely be corruption
The
in
moment
the augmenting.
right
must be seized here, as in all other
When you are baking bread or
things.
sweetmeats, or any other solid substance,

the moment will arrive when they are
265
done and if after that moment

you leave them in the oven ever so short
a time, they will be marred, burnt, and
perfectly
Haly compares the preparaStone to that of soap, which

is
spoiled if boiled beyond a certain
Hence the artist must be
point.
destroyed.
tion of our
extremely watchful, and as soon as the

substance has reached its most subtle
stage, he must put an end to the digestive process
if he
pushes it any further,
the combined forces of the fire and the
;
volatile part of the substance

its
fixed part,
overcome
and the whole evaporates.

to pacify and
He who knows how
assuage the hostility of the elements will

be successful in our Magistery, but no
other.
The
object of what has been said

is to shew that at the close of the
perfect decoction and putrefaction, Nature,
by the ministration of our Art, generates

a bare simple matter, not united to its
form
this matter the Ancients called
first matter, on account of its resemblance
;
to the first matter of the world, before
it
266
New
The
received
its
form.
be united to
to
its
the ferment, and
is
This matter needs

form, which form is
hidden
in its
womb.
This conjunction must take place immediately the matter is born the same
will then become durable and imperish;
Nature, unassisted, cannot effect

this union, because it is irrational, and its
able.
operations go on for ever in successive

renovation and destruction
but the
;
Artist can watch the proper moment,

and preserve that which the fire has
Now, when
generated.
has
taken
place,
the
the conjunction
has
substance
If
nothing more to fear from the fire.
one only knows the right moment, the
conjunction is a very easy process and
;
when
it
takes
wonderful
place,
there
phenomena,
as
are
many
Morienus
brought about by a welltempered fire, the action of which is

stopped in time by a watchful artist.
testifies.
And
open
the
what
It is
this conjunction accomplished,
to the artist to rest.
Turba
P kilosophorum,
follows
is
woman's
it is
Socrates, in
says
that
work
and
267
Rhasis says that nothing
child's play.
but vigilance
is
requisite, for as the ablu-
and depuration of the elements are

accomplished by the presence of fire, so
are the conjunction, perpetuation, and
tion
fermentation
performed
of
in the
the
purified
absence of
matters
fire.
Concerning the Time of Fermentation.

It should further be noticed that
the time for fermenting the substance is
the moment when the Stone germinates,
germination being the revival of a seed
The
after apparent death.
quicksilver
melts through the digestive action
of the fire, and is then coagulated with
first
its
ferment or body
this
process
is
we call germination. What

sows, says Rhasis, that shall he
that which
man
Seeds can only spring up

and bear fruit after
their kind.
So minerals do not become
but return to that from
else,
something
which they arose.
Yet, how can Nature generate a
simple substance not united to its form ?
This is, nevertheless, a fact according
also reap.
after their
kind,
268
The
New
to the ancients, but in a

sense.
comes
metaphorical
Aristotle says that as the reason

to man from without, so the
vegetative and sensitive soul comes from

within. There is in seed the soul and the
body, but there is

without the rational
way we
are
to
added
spirit.
to
from
it
In the
same
understand the meta-
phorical dicta in our Art.

Again, the action of heat in itself
not
is
determined
in
any
particular
towards any particular end

the attainment of any such
direction, or
but for
purpose it has to be used and regulated

by an intelligent mind. When I say
heat, I mean the elementary fire which
is
generated in
and
all
things, both animals,

This
metals.
and
vegetables,
natural fire, without
which
there
neither growth nor generation,

instrument of the mind, and is
is
is
the
regu-
by the Artist, in respect of quantity,

quality, and time, for the attainment of
a certain well-defined end.
If the heat
be continued beyond a certain point, the
form which it had generated is again
lated
269
The action of fire in itself

destroyed.
only tends to combustion, but man may
so as to effect
it
regulate
other
many
Hence, Pythagoras says that

all
things. Nature
blind and its action indefinite
it
objects.
man
is
is
the measure of
follows
the
all
brought to bear on
direction
it,
are
in this or in that
man
but the will of
which
influences
is
free,
and can regulate and modify the working

of Nature so as to bring about its own
If the will of
ends.
man
follow Nature,
Nature will go beyond the proper point,

and spoil everything.
The object of Nature in all things
is
to introduce into each substance the
form which properly belongs to it and

this is also the design of our Art. When,
;
therefore, the quicksilver
of the Sages
has been generated by the
skill
and
wisdom of the
artist, the form must be

and then the work stopped
once, since its end is reached, and
added
at
to
it,
anything more can only spoil

If
by
the
some
Mercury were
foreign
it.
coagulated
(non-metallic) sub-
270
The
would not be of the slightest

since in Nature only homogeneous
stance,
use,
New
it
The coagulation
things will combine.
by means of arsenic and common
sulphur, though they are
mineral sub-
stances, tends only to corruption.
CHAPTER V.
What
is
theriac,
and what
is
called the
poison in the Philosopher s Stone f
Ancients have mentioned,
THE
as
component parts
theriac
and
Stone,
of
this
poison.
Like the ferment, they are either the

perfect Stone, or that which perfects it.
In the
first
sense
it
is
improperly, in the
second more properly, so called.

Because theriac has remarkable cleansing
properties,
and poison possesses consid-
erable medicinal virtues, they may mean

the Stone, which cleanses common metals
all
impurities, and converts them
into gold. The four corrupt metals suffer
from four different kinds of leprosy, and,
from
therefore, each needs this poison for its

cure.
Iron is affected with leprosy from
corruption of the bile, copper from corruption of the blood, tin from corruption
of the phlegm, and lead from simple
melancholic
corruption,
which
is
also
272
New
The
called elephantiasis.
All these corruptions are due to the presence of impure
sulphur, which is removed by our poison,

or washed away by means of our theriac.
Silver suffers from a phlegmatic leprosy,

because it contains a proportion of com-
But wise Nature in

bustible sulphur.
the generation thereof has combined a
theriac
certain
and when the
therein,
sulphur has been purged off by the

Gold
Stone, gold immediately results.
alone is free from impurity and is perfectly healthy, like
body.
In
its
pure blood
in
a sound
correct sense, theriac or
poison is that which is properly termed

ferment. If the Artist stops at the right
moment,
all will
be well
otherwise, the
process of fermentation will
and everything
will
Hamec says that

ment may become
go too far,
be spoiled.
Hence
at this stage the fer-
poison, and the Artist

must very carefully beware of its smell,
for, if he inhale it, it will prove fatal to
He means to say that if it be
him.
allowed to evaporate, the Artist will be

ruined.
This Stone, says Morienus,
T/iertac
and Poison of
the Stone.
273
heals the infirmities of metals, as theriac
human body
sometimes called poison, on
cures the diseases of the
hence
is
it
account of
its
Note.
the
medicinal use.
union of Soul and Body

with their Spirit.
Of
At the
close of our Magistery,
the soul seeks

that
it
receive
is
its
we should
body,
able to unite itself to
life
and
when
it,
see
and
This union
activity.
and composition take place through the

operation of the spirit,
is united to the
body,
body
for ever.
at the
moment
The
When
it
the soul
lives with its
conjunction occurs
of the soul's resurrection
existed before, yet it could

though
not manifest itself in the body, on
for,
it
account of the defilement and impurity

of the body.
Hence it lay like a thing
dead and
useless, and, as
it
were, buried
with its body.

But when it is purified
and made white by means of our Magistery, it rises clean and white, and finds
the body from which it had been separated also clean and pure, and so it seeks
its body, and longs to be united to it, in
The
274
New
order that
it

for ever
live
may
for
it
cannot be united to a strange body.

If,
therefore, the Artist does not take care,
it will seek to
escape with its body, and
it
upward, when the whole work
be annihilated, and the end of the
carry
will
experiment made void.

is
called the theriac of
soul
is
saved by
it
Hence
its
the body
soul
the
is
beatified with
and
when
it
it is called
poison when it is the
cause of the eternal death of the soul,
;
through a failure in
reason of the Artist's
seizes the right
the union
is
indissoluble.
body
is
moment
In
this
like
unite, as
But
folly.
if
by
he
to stop the heat,
perfected and
spiritual,
Thus they
conjunction
is
rendered
conjunction the
the soul itself.
water unites with
water, and body, soul, and spirit are now

the same thing, nor can they be separated
for ever.
Because of the insight which
their Art gave to them, the Ancient
Sages knew
all
about the resurrection of
the body and the redeeming work of

Jesus Christ, as also about the Trinity in
Unity, and all the other verities of our
Theriac
faith.
and Poison of
the Stone.
275
am firmly persuaded that any

who got truly to know this
unbeliever
Art, would straightway confess the truth

of our Blessed Religion, and believe in
the Trinity and in our Lord Jesus Christ.
Such was the experience of Hermes,

Plato, and other ancient Sages.
But we will now return to the point.
We were speaking of theriac and poison.
When
it
this
Stone
is
born
in the coction,
in the likeness of brilliantly
is
white
quicksilver, and is called the quicksilver

of the Sages. This quicksilver, to be of
any utility, must be joined to its body and
mortified
it is killed
by its body, and
;
body may be called poison,

in the second and proper sense.
And
as this death tends to healing and
glorious restoration, it is, in the same
therefore the
So it is with
way, designated theriac.
men death is the means of giving to
them a more glorious life
Our poison,
:
or
theriac,
is
thus
identical
with
the
above-mentioned ferment, and is the

key of the whole work, the form of the
Hence it
Sun, and the flower of gold.
276
The
New
by Zeno, in the Turba

Philosophorum, that no body is more
precious and pure than the Sun, and
that no tinging poison can be generated
whowithout the Sun and its shadow
is
advanced
ever thinks otherwise errs grievously,

but he who tinges the poison of the
Wise by the Sun and its shadow, the

same attains unto the great arcanum.
Without this theriac and poison our
Magistery
cannot
be
accomplished
though, of course, they are not added
from without, but form an integral part

of our substance.
CHAPTER VI.
The Coagulum and
Milk in the
and its male
the
Philosophers Stone,
and female
agents.
terms used
THE
are
scription
most secret
in
the
some
phrases
superof the
of
our
we do not know their

meaning, we know nothing about Alchemy. Some suppose that this Stone,
when perfect, is related to Mercury, as
Art, and
if
a coagulating substance to milk.

For,
as a moderate quantity of a coagulum
quantity of milk, so a
small particle of this Stone, when projected upon many parts of Mercury,
This
converts them into silver or gold.
clots
large
view, however,
If
a great mistake.
of what use would the
is
were true,
Stone be for the conversion of metals
which are already coagulated by Nature?
it
We
Sages
is
say that the coagulum of the

that which, in the preceding
The
278
New
chapters, has been called the ferment,

or the body, or the poison, or the
flower of gold, which is hidden in the

Mercury of the Sages when it arises,
and that Mercury is called the Milk.

The coagulum is that which coagulates
the Mercury, and the two are one and
same
the
in
substance,
and
i.e,
Mercury
not coagulated
by any foreign substance, as you may
also see in the case of wax when it is
coagulates
itself,
is
Moreover, as coagulum is
coagulated.
made of milk alone, but receives the
power of coagulation by means of a

certain
and decoction, so
digestion
this coagulum which arises in the Mercury of the Philosophers by means of
certain digestion and decoction, receives
power to coagulate the Mercury in which
and as the coagulum changes a
it is
;
quantity of milk into its own

nature, so it is with the coagulum of
large
Mercury and
its
substance.
Mercury,
thus coagulated, is no longer volatile,

but has become the gold of the Sages,
and
their poison.
Coagulum and Milk
Know
of
Key
that
the
this
Sages,
in the Stone.
coagulum
279
the
is
because when
it
coagulates the spirit, it at the same time

dissolves the body, the coagulation of
the spirit and the solution of the body
same
thus being the
thing,
whence the
philosophers have laid down that the

spirits cannot be detained except with
the waters of their bodies.
Our gum
coagulates our milk, says Rhasis, and

our milk dissolves our gum, after which
When I
appears the morning redness.
saw water coagulate itself, says Senior,
I
was sure
that
all
had been
told
was
water they call the

male, and they espouse it to a female,
whose son he is, and is also his root and
true
this coagulated
Female they call the milk

coagulated, and male that which
coagulation.
which
is
for activity belongs to the

coagulates
and
The
male,
passivity to the female.
first is the fixed part of quicksilver, and
;
the second
its
liquid
and
volatile part
out of their mixture arises the Stone.
The male and
the female, being joined

Venerate,
together, become one body.
280
The
New
says Alexander, the king and his queen,
The male
and do not burn them.
is
under the female, and has no wings the

female has wings, and desires to fly, but
;
the male holds
Hence
her back.
the
make the woman rise

philosophers say
over the man, and the man rise over the
woman. So also Rosinus The woman
:
by the man.
must repeat that the male and the
is fortified
I
female' are the
and yet have

qualities.
same
in the
same
subject,
and even contrary

male and
like the
different
It
is
female principles in any vegetable seed,

or the active and the passive principle
in an egg.
Thus, when the Stone first
comes
into
existence,
it
has in
it
mixture of the male and female principles,

but at first it is liquid, fluent, volatile,
and capable of coagulation, i.e.,

The coagulum in its womb is
female.
solid, permanent, fixed, and produces
bright,
coagulation in the other, i.e., is male.

The female that flees is passive, white,
and
male
easily caught
that pursues
by the male
is
red, and
the
seizes
Coagulum and Milk
and
with
female
the
holds
281
in the Stone.
great
strength.
Similarly, the
the two
old and a
young man, because the colour
of old age
is
Sages have compared

our substance to an
principles in
is
ruddy and
white, while that of youth

bright.
Hence Rhasis
The
stone of our science in the beginning is an ancient and in the end a boy,
because it is first white and afterwards
red.
They have
names
humid
to
this
also given geographical
substance,
calling
the
principle the Egyptian, and the

dry principle the Persian
Egypt the
house of humidity, and Persia the house
;
The
Egyptians, says Melvescindus, need the help of the Persians.

All putrefaction takes place in humid
of dryness.
substances, but the end of putrefaction
dryness and
incineration.
is
The putrefac-
tion begins in Egypt, but its end is in

Persia.
They have also described our
substance by saying that the white female

has the red male in her womb, and is in
The coagulation will
the travail throes.
282
The
New
then be the accomplishment of the birth

which was within now coming out,
that
and that which is fluxible becoming fixed.

Such are a few metaphors under which
our substance has been described.
CHAPTER VII.
a chapter of the different similitudes of the Generation and Birth of
This
is
Embryo out of the Menstrual

Blcod, and of a chicken out of an egg
the
considered as analogous to the Birth

of Gold out of Sulphur and Quicksilver.
WE
now proceed
will
to illus-
trate
our
further
by the help of
meaning
still
some
The first analogy we shall

analogies.
select is the generation of the foetus in
The generation of
about
brought
by the male
conjunction with the female
the mother's
the fcetus
sperm,
menstrual
womb.
is
blood.
The
substance, the former
As soon
latter
the
as the form
is
the
active prinis
ciple.
generated,
the sperm is purged off.
In generation,
the male contributes the form and the
active principle,
the female contributes
The sperm
the substance and the body.
is to the menstrual blood what the car-
284
New
The
penter is to the wood in producing a

bench, hence the sperm is not part of
the thing generated.
So gold is caused
by sulphur as the efficient or active means

and by quicksilver as the substantial or
And as the sperm inpassive means.

forms with a form similar to itself, and
not foreign, so
is it
in like
manner with
The outward
sulphur acts by
inward
the
digestion upon
sulphur which
is latent in the
quicksilver, and causes it
sulphur.
to inform, coagulate, colour, and fix the

quicksilver into the form of gold or of
the Stone of the Philosophers.

It should also be observed that the
sperm generates out of the substance

first the heart, thus impressing upon the
heart the generative virtue which belongs
Then
as part of the living body.
the sperm is separated from the heart,
to
it
because
now
the heart
is
able of itself to
form the other members by means of the

generative power imparted to it by the
When the sperm has generated
sperm.
the heart,
remains
is
its
work
is
done, and
all
performed by the heart.
that
The
Generation
same
and Birth of
principle holds
ation
of
which
all
plants.
the
Embryo. 285
good
in the
When
the
germinseed,
in
the generative force is at first

inherent, has sent forth the germ or
shoot, the seed itself withers and decays,
as
something
become
useless,
which has henceforth

and the power of gener-
ating the rest of the plant is now inherent

in the germ or shoot.
When the germ
has once been formed, it no longer

needs the seed, but produces leaves,
Thus the
flowers, and seed out of itself.
germ
is,
like the
heart,
then separated from

In the
its
generated and
sperm.
same way, we declare
that the
outward sulphur generates out of the

quicksilver a certain sulphur which is
like the heart,
belongs
all
and
to
which henceforth
the generative force
of the
outward sulphur.
Thus, the outward
sulphur, bejng no longer needed, is
The sperm, which in our
purged off.
case
is
the sulphur, having introduced
the form into the quicksilver, by means

of the internal sulphur, having done its
work,
is
no longer wanted.
286
The
New
You
should
for
unnecessary
know
the
that since
moving
is
principle
with that
in contact
continually to
it
keep
which it moves, provided it has once
touched it, as you may see from the case
of the archer and the arrow, so the
sperm, and the heart generated by the
sperm, need not always keep up their
In the same way, as soon
connection.
as the outward sulphur has touched the
quicksilver, and generated or created
another sulphur out of the quicksilver,
which now possesses the power of generating and imparting the form of gold,
it
is
not necessary that the outward
sulphur should remain any longer in contact with the quicksilver
has touched
that
it
it is
fitting that
be
what
separated, as
from what
is
it
it is
sufficient
in the past.
is
Hence
extrinsic should
something corruptible
incorruptible.
Again, in human generation, if the

sperm be sufficiently powerful, and has
sufficient heat to assimilate the
the menstrual blood to
coming as
it
itself,
whole of
the sperm,
does from a male,
will
Generation
and Birth of
the
Embryo. 287
naturally produce a male in the mother's

womb. But if the sperm have not sufficient heat or strength, it will not be able
to digest the female substance
the latter
;
will, therefore, prevail,
be the
much
The consequence
result.
arrangement
and a female
is
of this
have not so
that females
natural heat as males.
same with our sulphur and
will
It
is
the
quicksilver.
inward sulphur has sufficient heat

to digest the whole of the quicksilver, it
If the
assimilates the quicksilver to itself, and

the whole is changed into gold.
In the
contrary case, the quicksilver will prevail

and change the whole substance into
Hence
silver.
gold
is
yellow
like
sulphur, and silver is white like mercury.

But the yellowness and whiteness in
quicksilver are not of double origin

both are of the quicksilver, just as the
;
white and yellow of an egg are both" the

In other
product of the female bird.
metals, the sulphur has not yet been
able to digest the quicksilver because
of its want of heat, as in lead and
tin,
or
it
has burnt the quicksilver by
The
288
New
Pearl of Great
Price.
means of its excessive heat, as in iron

and copper.
For the heat of the sulphur may be
in excess as well as too little, and thus
digestion may be prevented in two
When heat is too great

opposite ways.
dries up the humidity of the substance,
it
and when
too small
it is
the food, and too

cient to
metals,
cook
is
and
heat,
it is
Too much
this humidity.
will
little
Gold
it.
choked by
fire will spoil
not be
alone, of
suffi-
all
the
properly digested by temperate,

but all
silver in the same way
;
other metals suffer either from excess or

defect of heat.
But, after
with
Aristotle,
principle
in
all,
we
sperm
should remember,
the
that
is
not
real
the
motive
sperm
but the soul of the person who

generates with the sperm, as with an
itself,
instrument.
man which
to
It is
the soul of the work-
uses his
arm
as an instrument
shape the timber or to fashion the

The intelligent soul of man,
sword.
through the medium of the spirit or

blood, moves the hand as an instrument,
Generation
and Birth of the Embryo. 289
and the hand moves the outward sub-
So the
stance.
soul
of
the person
generating uses the seed or sperm as an

instrument, and acts on the substance or
menstrual blood indirectly through the
It is
sperm.
the
same with sulphur and
generation of metals
not the principal agent, but
quicksilver in the
is
sulphur
the occult mineral virtue, or chief intrinsic agent, which acts with the heavenly bodies, and makes an instrumental
use of the sulphur which, then, in its
turn, moves the quicksilver, as a sub;
stance proper for the generation to which

it is moved
by the first agents. In this
Art, the
Artist,
soul
or
intelligence
of
the
wherein are the species and the
knowledge,
is
the
real, extrinsic,
moving
and imparts its purpose to the

digestive and liquefactive mineral virtue,
which again, in its turn, moves directly
the outward sulphur, and indirectly the
inward sulphur and the quicksilver.
Liquefaction, coagulation, and other accidents, are brought about by cold and
heat, but the form is produced by the
cause,
290
The
New
movement
of instrumental forces which
in motion by the
mind
of
the
Artist, who modiintelligent
fies,
tempers, and aids the action of
are
themselves set
natural conditions.
The Analogy of Common Quicksilver.

As the egg of the hen without the
seed of the male bird can never become
a chicken, so common quicksilver without
sulphur can never become gold, or the
Stone of the Philosophers, because without sulphur it has no generative virtue
;
again, sulphur without quicksilver can

never become gold, or the Stone, because
it is like the seed and sperm of the male,
and there
no generation without the

menstrual blood of the female, which is
the substance and nutriment of generais
The
generation of gold is of
quicksilver, and its nutriment (like that
of the chicken in the egg) is of the yellow
tion.
substance, namely, sulphur.

Stone is generated of the
quicksilver,
yellow,
i.e.,
Hence the
white,
i.e.,
and the nutriment of the

its
hidden sulphur digested
Analogy of Common Quicksilver.
291
by the action of the outward sulphur

through the regulative power of our Art.
Nature has wisely mingled the sulphur
and common quicksilver, the male and
the female substance, in metals, for the
purpose of their generation. And as
everything attains to growth and devel-
opment by the same principles to which

it owes its
generation, so gold and the
Stone must be perfected by the action
of homogeneous substances, and not by
substances foreign to them.
So, also, if
imperfect metals are to be changed into
gold by means of the Stone, even this
agent can make use only of that substance
in
them which
gold,
while
all
is
identical with that of
foreign
ments must be purged
corruptive eleoff; this
means
that only out of quicksilver can gold be

generated by the mediation of the Stone,
which reason the sulphurous elements

which are in the common metals are
heterogeneous, and must be removed,
for
because they will not amalgamate with

it.
Those, again, who attempt to prepare our Stone out of non-metallic sub-
292
The
New
stances are grievously at

their labour in vain.
The
artist
fault,
and spend
who would
Stone,
must
neither
common
take
prepare the
his
substance
for
quicksilver alone, nor
common sulphur alone, nor yet a mixture

of common quicksilver and common
sulphur, but a substance in which Nature
herself, who is the handmaid of Art, has
combined quicksilver and sulphur. The

two substances of which we speak are
and are never
really one substance,
found apart.
They
are capable of devel-
oping into gold, and
this
development
place under favourable

circumstances. For as we see that geographical situation has an influence in either
actually
takes
elevating or degrading animal and vegetable forms, we may conclude that the
same probably holds good in the case of
metals.
be
Local influences
favourable
to
the
may sometimes
development of
sulphur and quicksilver into gold, or

they may cause the process of development to stop short at one of the imperfect
metals.
Again, the imperfection of the
Analogy of Common Quicksilver,
common
metals
may be owing
293
to
corrupt state of the surrounding earth,

or to an excess of bad sulphur.
CHAPTER VIII.
It is said
Refutation of some objections.
that copper and iron cannot become gold
and
How
silver.
The
this is possible.
difficulty solved.
admit that those com-
MANY
mon
in
state can
metals which are
still
a crude and half-digested
have
their digestion
completed
so as to become gold.
But, they say it
is different with iron and
copper, which,
through the excessive quality of their

digestive heat, have already passed the
proper point of temperate digestion,
can never be brought

back to the intermediate state indicated
and,
by
therefore,
gold.
Food which
is
insufficiently
cooked, may be cooked till it is done

but there is no means of restoring food
which has been burnt
to a right con-
dition.
should, however, be observed

there
are in all varieties of metal,
that
It
Refutation of some Objections.
295
except gold, two kinds of sulphur, one

external and scorching, the other in-
ward and non-combustive, being of the

substantial
composition of quicksilver.
The outward
them
sulphur is separable from

The
the inward sulphur is not.
outward sulphur, then,
is
not, in
any
real
sense, united to the quicksilver hence

the quicksilver cannot be really scorched
:
by
If this
it.
be
it
so,
follows that
when
the quicksilver is purified by the removal of the outward sulphur, it is

original condition, and
transmuted into gold and silver,
restored
can be
whether
to
it
its
be found
in tin
and
lead, or
and we may justly

in iron and copper
conclude from these considerations that
;
when
Philosophers' Stone is projected upon iron or copper in a liquefied

state, it mingles in a moment of time
with
the
the particles of quicksilver existing in them, and with these only, as they
alone are of a nature homogeneous with
its
all
own, and perfects them into the purest
gold, while
all
particles of external sul-
phur are purged
off,
because they are
The
296
New
not of a nature
homogeneous with that

For quickof the Philosophers' Stone.
always most readily combines with
any substance that is of the same nature
with itself, and rejects and casts out
silver
everything heterogeneous.
It
does not
what are the other constituent

if it be a metal, and
matter-
parts of a metal
contain quicksilver, that quicksilver can

be changed into gold by means of the
Philosophers'
Stone.
So we see
in the case of milk, the
coagulum
that,
clots
only those parts of the milk which are

of a nature homogeneous with its own.
The
scorching to which our objectors

refer, has taken place only in the sulphur
the quicksilver is
of iron and copper
;
not at
all
affected
by
this
adverse
in-
any experimental chemist will

If we burn or coagulate quicktell you.
silver with sulphur, and make from their
sublimation what is called uzifur (that is,
cinnabar from sulphur and mercury),
fluence, as
magistery of sublimation, we
separate the substance of the quick-
after the
may
silver
from the
uzifur,
pure and clean,
Refutation of some Objections.
297
which shews that the quicksilver did not

undergo combustion, but the sulphur
It is the same in the cases of iron
only.
and copper, and in this manner the dif-
ficulty is settled.
This
is
the end of our Golden In-
from the works of

Bonus of Ferrara by Janus Therapus
vestigation, extracted
Lacinius, the Calabrian Minorite
We
friar.
hereunto append a letter written
by Bonus
a friend with reference to

Magistery, which may serve to throw
still further light upon the subject of our
to
this
investigation.
HERE FOLLOWS THE EPISTLE
OF BONUS
OF FERRARA, A LEARNED DOCTOR OF

MEDICINE AND OF THIS ART,
TO ONE OF HIS FRIENDS.
ask
me
you the
matter of the Stone which so
many Sages have sought. Of
course, any one who does not know
to
tell
YOU
this
matter himself cannot impart the
secret
to
But
others.
reason to think that
about
it
and
have good
know something
may speak
to
you out
of the fulness of an experience gained
through many
failures.
make
furnish
belief.
bitter
Nor do
a statement
disappointments and
think it sufficient to
;
also
desire
to
you with the grounds of my

I will now reveal to
you all that
I have said at
great length in the New
Pearl of Great Price and in my Trad
against those who are at work upon a
The Epistle of Bonus.

matter,
wrong
addressed
299
Brother
to
Anselm the Monk, in a private and

and may God help
confidential manner
;
me
speak clearly and

with the truth of our Art
in
to
accordance
You do
not enquire after our method

of procedure, which is the arcanum and
glory of the whole world, as the philosophers testify, but you desire to have
the matter of our Art
and
made known
knowledge is in
inestimable boon to a beginner.
you
this
Know,
pigment
is
an
then, that our arsenic or auri-
is
composed
by
sulphur and quicksilver, as

its
itself
to
it
Nature of
is found in
When
arsenic
original natural state.
sublimed, it often happens that there
comes out of
quicksilver in small
globules like grains of millet, as every
it
experimental chemist
quicksilver
is
with ordinary
be seen from the
identical
quicksilver, which may

fact that it alone of all
stances
will
This
will tell you.
mingle
metallic
with
while the quicksilver retains

peculiar properties
and
sub-
quicksilver,
all
qualities.
own
Hence
its
The
3Oo
New
we conclude
that in the composition of
quicksilver. In the same

call sulphur the tincture of red-
arsenic there
is
way, we
ness properly and by virtue of its own
nature quicksilver is the white tincture,
;
as
all
Sages
tell
But
us.
if
we
project
arsenic or realgar upon liquid copper, it
will ting-e that metal with a white colour
like
Moon
the whiteness of the
this
colour shews the presence of quicksilver.

In all properly purified metals we find
the nature of coagulated quicksilver rather

than of sulphur
for sulphur exists in
;
quicksilver in
an occult manner.
Common
different
the
and
is
sulphur
specifically
from arsenic, but belongs to
same genus.
Similarly, all sulphur,

everything that belongs to the same
species with sulphur, has the property of
coagulating quicksilver
succeeds in imparting to
and sometimes fails

We said above
sublimed
silver
it
like
to
and sometimes
it
do
that
a red colour,
so.
when
arsenic
is
gives out globules of quickgrains of millet, which is
identical with ordinary quicksilver.
For

reason
this
oured,
by
Sages have endeavcongruous digestion, to
the
same
the
coagulate
even as gold
itself,
intrinsic
its
power.
quicksilver
is
sulphur
bined, and by
and
their
with
coagulated by
Arsenic,
Geber, has the two metallic

ciples,
301
says
first
quicksilver,
means may
prin-
com-
itself
be
designated as the first principle of

Nature, in virtue of their properties and
In the same book he says
qualities.
that
the
which
is
fetid spirit
and living water,
also called dry water,
are the
principles of Nature. There can be

no transition from the softness of quicksilver to the hardness of metals, except
first
in
some intermediate
substance.
Hence
neither quicksilver by itself, nor sulphur

by itself, is the first principle of Nature,
but some intermediate matter which contains
both.
The
quicksilver extracted
from sulphur and arsenic
is,
however,
more proximately the substance of our

Medicine than the same sulphur and
arsenic while they remain as they are.
If there be a third nature which con-
3O2
The
New
and sulphur
tains our quicksilver
in the
most
and
highly purified condition,
without any admixture of other elements,
this substance
may be
proximately the
Medicine.
The
first
regarded as most
principle of our
arsenic to which
Geber
refers
as the third principle of Nature in the

generation of metals is a compound of
quicksilver and sulphur, and possesses
It canthe virtue and power of both.
not be properly called sulphur, nor yet

quicksilver, and thus it is true that there
are only two principles of Nature.
Nor
is this arsenic, which has quicksilver for
matter and sulphur for its active

potency, in any sense a thing superfluous, but is a sufficing principle of
its
Nature
Hence
the generation of metals.

the quicksilver of which we
in
speak is not common quicksilver, nor

is
our sulphur common sulphur
but
there is in our quicksilver an occult
homogeneous sulphur, and it is by means
of this inward sulphur that all our
;
changes are accomplished.
303
Therefore, do not suppose that any

compound but the one I have mentioned
the right substance of our Art, and
forbear to spend your labour in vain upon
is
magnesia, marchasite, tutia, antimony,

or any other heterogeneous material.
Our sulphur
is the vital agent which

and
but
perfects our quicksilver
digests
;
the sulphur of marchasite,

(as
Geber
tells
and combustive
us),
;
is
for instance
only degrading
in the separation there-
of the quicksilver of marchasite is left

dead at the bottom of the vessel, and
must afterwards be sublimed by fire.

Again, we do not find in the composition
of gold, or of the other metals, anything
that in the least suggests or resembles
marchasite.
Though
arsenic and mar-
chasite are generated from
nearly
the
same elements, their diversity of form

has combined
and developed those
elements
since the
in
a widely different manner,
same substance,
if
differently
digested, receives a different form. This

is sufficiently
patent from the fact that
different limbs
are generated from the
304
The
New
same substance.
it
is
with
tutia,
like substances.
As
with marchasite, so
magnesia, and all other
Thus, through many

and
a
mistakes,
by process of elimination,
we at length, through the grace of God,
arrive at the substance which we firmly
This short
believe to be the right one.
exposition must suffice for the present.
EXTRACTS MADE BY LACINIUS

FROM THE WORKS OF ARNOLD DE VILLA NOVA,
IN WHICH THE COMPOSITION OF OUR
STONE IS PRACTICALLY AND
LUCIDLY SET FORTH.
WE
have learned
could
tell
all
that
Bonus
us about the
first
principles of metals and

their generation.
will now proceed
to consider, practically and theoretically,
We
the composition of our Stone, since practice and theory are mutually helpful
:
is
and
informed
by theory,
corrected
and
checked
theory
by practice.
Now, as Arnold de Villa Nova
practice
is
Rosary, given us a practical

treatise on the Philosophers' Stone, I
has,
in his
will
arrange some of his remarks
in
chapters according to the following plan
CHAPTER THE FIRST shews
that there
is
one
because there
is
one essence, and one method, both
in
Philosophers'
Stone,
306
New
The
the red and white Medicine.
Medicine
is
The red
merely a further develop-
ment of the white.

CHAPTER THE SECOND shews whence
Stone extracted.
answer.
Observe
is
well
the
the
CHAPTER THE THIRD shews the chief difficulty

of our work to be the discovery of the
matter of metals.
first
CHAPTER THE FOURTH shews our first physical

object must be to dissolve the Stone
into its Mercury, or primal matter of all
Hence the philosopher says
metals.
we must first be at pains to dissolve

and sublime the two luminaries, because
the primal grade of operation in our
that
Art
reduce them to quicksilver..
to
is
Unless the bodies lose their corporeal nature, and become spiritual, we shall make
no progress with our work. The solution
takes place through the
of
the spirit, and is attended
operation
with the coagulation of the spirit. Then
of
the
body
body mingles with the
spirit,
and
the spirit with the body.

CHAPTER THE FIFTH shews the four principal
methods
in this
Purification,
dissolve
is
to purify
is
reduction
is
Magistery Dissolution,
To
Reduction, Fixation.
:
make
make
the gross subtle

the dark bright
of the humid into the dry
to
to
Extracts
from Arnold de
fixation is
Villa
Nova. 307
by resolution and coagulation

its own body, or solid
of the spirit into

substance.
CHAPTER THE SIXTH shews
the dissolution of
Stone, and its inhumation, which

are the first regimen.
Dissolution is
the
brought about by purified Mercury.

This is done in order that we may have
sulphur and Mercury of that matter
whereof gold and silver are developed

beneath the earth.
CHAPTER
SEVENTH
THE
shews
second
the
Ablution and purification of

regimen
the black, corrupt, fetid matter, so that
:
it
may become exceeding bright, clear,
and spotless which ablution is performed by division of the Stone into
its four elements and the cleansing of
each element.
Arnold
tells
us truly that
all
metals
are generated from quicksilver and sulphur, which coagulate the quicksilver
by means of
since
its heat or vapour
drinks
element
every dry
naturally
up
its
humid element.
essence
white,
is
Quicksilver in its
compound of very subtle,
sulphureous earth, with bright
water, so as to
make up one
substance,
The
308
which
It
is
either
New
no
upon a plane surface.

homogeneous in nature, and is
finds
rest
evaporates
sublimation
in
or
fixed,
wholly
the
else
By
fire.
wholly
constant
purified, digested, and

and
so
thickened,
gradually coagulated
into white and red sulphur.
This process of constant dissolution and coagulation is performed by Nature in not less
it
is
than a thousand years but Art, through

the mediation of Nature, accomplishes
it in a
If,
then, we
very short time.
;
would prepare the medicine, we must

both accelerate and imitate Nature.
Quicksilver is the matter and element of all metals alike all of them
when melted are converted thereto, and
it also combines with them
at the same
in
some
it
is
and
in
more
some less
time,
pure, on account of its corruptive external sulphur.
But quicksilver is coag;
ulated by virtue of
its
combustive sulphur.
own inward, nonThe philosopher
us that white, incombustible sulphur

congeals mercury, and is the best thing
tells
that can possibly be used for conversion
Extracts
from Arnold de
Villa Nova.
309
If the
mercury into good silver.
on
other
the
be
sulphur
pure, good, but,
of
hand, of a red brilliancy, containing the

gentle heat without the combustive
violence of natural sulphur,
it is
the best
thing that can possibly be used for conThe

verting Mercury into the Sun.
result of good quicksilver
and impure com-
bustive sulphur
is copper.
Porous, impure
and
quicksilver
impure sulphur produce
Tin has good, pure quicksilver, but
iron.
its sulphur is bad and ill mixed.
Lead has
gross, bad, ponderous, and earthy quicksilver, and bad, fetid, and feeble sulphur.
So, at least, Aristotle
tells us.
The common outward sulphur, then,

the cause of the imperfection of metals.
There are two kinds of sulphur in every
is
except gold, the outward combustive and the inward non-combustive,

metal
which belongs
tion
of the
quicksilver.
composi-
The outward
separable, and is removed

calcination
the internal sulphur is
sulphur
by
to the substantial
is
inseparable from the quicksilver by

cination
in fire.
The
cal-
latter the quick-
New
The
3io
silver retains, nor
can
ever be taken
it
away, as being homogeneous with it

the former it spurns and rejects, and
exposes to the action of the
consumes
external
burned
It
it.
is
sulphur,
fire,
which
the property of this
always either to be
in the fire, or in its
composition
with quicksilver to burn, corrupt, and
which
perfects bodies, and saves them from
It is quicksilver, then,
denigrate.
combustion, because the more bodies

are of the nature of quicksilver, the less
are they liable to combustion.
And
quicksilver prevents combustion, so

the cause of metallic fusibility, and
that
by means of which the
vades the metals, since
homogeneous
its
tinctural
smallest parts.
most readily
then to
it is
tincture perreceives the
influence in
all
Quicksilver adheres
to quicksilver, then to gold,
silver,
are most
it
as
it is
because these two metals
homogeneous
to
it.
It is
not
so with the other metals, till they are

purged of their corruptive sulphur.
Those
are,
then, the
most perfect
bodies which contain the largest proper-
Extracts
tion
from
A mold de
of quicksilver,
Villa Nova. 3
while those which
contain less are less perfect.

in itself its
of which
silver,
it
but
digestion.
1 1
It
contains
own good
sulphur, by means
coagulated into gold and
is
different
by
If the
methods
of
sulphur be white,
will digest the quicksilver into silver
it
if,
on the other hand, it shew a red brilliancy, and have a noble but not destructive
coagulate the quicksilver into
gold, and the elixir of gold is composed
from it. Observe that both white and
fire, it will
red sulphur are in reality the same

metallic matter
but they are more and
less powerful because of the different
;
degree of their digestion.
Hence the
philosopher says that all gold has red

sulphur, and all silver white sulphur. But
sulphur is not found upon the earth,
Avicenna assures us, otherwise than
in these two
hence we most subtly
these
bodies, that we may have
prepare
red sulphur and quicksilver of the same
matter on the earth of which gold and
silver are made under the earth
for
these are lucent bodies, whose rays
this
as
The
312
New
tinge other bodies with true white and

red.
Thus the red tincture is obtained
from gold, and the white tincture from

silver.
CHAPTER
Shewing that
there
is
I.
but one Philosophers
Stone.
Arnold de Villa Nova says that there

one Philosophers' Stone, and
there is but one Medicine, to which
nothing foreign is added, and from which
nothing is removed, except that which is
is
but
foreign to
it.
Its
vulgar quicksilver
external
is
sulphur of
foreign to
it
its
inward sulphur belongs to its own nature,

and into this it must be converted by our
magistery.
Do
not
introduce
into
it,
any powder, or water, or any other

foreign substance, because no hetero-
then,
geneous material can possibly enter into

If any foreign matter
its composition.
be added to it, it is straightway corrupted,
and does not become what you desire.
The Stone itself,

enter the common
in
order that
metals, must
it
may
attain a
Extracts
A mold de
Villa Nova. 3 1 3
fixation and subtleness,

become
a medicine for cormay
of great
state
that
from
it
rupt bodies.
CHAPTER
Whence
Our
may
is
the Physical Stone is extracted.
physical
Stone,
be obtained from
found
II.
in the
all
or Medicine,
metals but it
;
highest perfection in gold
Without the Sun and its

shadow, the Moon, we can have no
tinging quicksilver, and he is foolish who
and
silver.
attempts to accomplish our

in
their absence.
On
Magistery
the other hand,
he who knows how to tinge quicksilver

Sun and Moon is in possession
of our arcanum, which may become red
with the
sulphur, but at
phur.
Gold
is
first
is
called white sul-
the father, and silver the
mother of the proximate substance of

our Stone, for out of these bodies, prepared with their sulphur or arsenic, is
our medicine elicited.
It may, indeed,
be possible to derive it from other bodies,
but it is found nearer to the hand, and
more
easily, in quicksilver,
which
is
the
The
New
father of those lights and the root of all

metals.
Of this were they all made, and
into the same all of them return.
That
which is now our Stone is not quicksilver,
but once formed part of it, and it is this
which imparts to it its brightness, pre-
serves
it
cause of
from combustion, and

its
Do
perfection.
is
the
not work
Mercury and
except
the Sun for the Sun, and Mercury and
with
the
anything
Moon
for the
Moon.
CHAPTER
//
is
impossible for the Stone to be perfected

by the substance of metals only.
As
of
III.
its
which
water cannot
rise
above the
level
spring, so the wonderful Tincture,

is to transmute all common metals
and
silver, cannot possibly be

out
of
the substance of metals
perfected
The
only, not even of gold and silver.
into gold
must be far more purified and digestIf gold and silver gave of
ed than these.
elixir
their
perfection
themselves
to
would
other metals,
become
they
imperfect.
Extracts from Arnold de Villa Nova.
The
tincture
to all
which
is
to impart perfection
other metallic bodies must itself
a superabundance of digestive
possess
excellence.
and
matured
perfection
Most of our Alchemists leave off with
the substance with which they ought to

have begun, and consequently nothing
comes of their projection.
CHAPTER IV.
On
the first
Operation of our
Magistery.
Our
first
business,
Arnold, must be
according to
to dissolve our
Stone
into its Mercury or first matter. Species

can be transmuted only by the reduction
of their matter to the generic First
Hence we must reduce our
Matter.
Stone to quicksilver.
By the proof
our
the
Tincture,
jection
species, or
properties
of
the
species,
are
not
changed, but only individual quantities

of metal belonging to the species.
Silver
as
changed
metallic
into gold,
species
is
never
which has immediately
its
New
The
316
own
species, but individuals of this
or another metallic species
Your
change.
first step,
may
then,
well so
must be
to bring about the dissolution of gold

and silver into quicksilver. Hence the
Sages say
Unless the bodies become
incorporeal,
and the
no progress
will
corporeal,
true
spirits
The
be made.
beginning, then, of our work is the

solution of our body, because bodies,
when
dissolved,
nature,
more
become
and are yet
at
spiritual in their
are dissolved with

of the body
it.
same time
the
fixed than the spirit,
though they
For the
solution
means the coagulation of
spirit, and vice versa; each gives up

something of its own nature they meet
each other half-way, and thus become one
inseparable substance, like water mixed
the
with water.
CHAPTER V.
On
It
the Perfect Investigation of the

Physical Stone.
is
the operation
the operation of Nature.
clear, then, that
of our Stone
is
Extracts
As
ice is
A mold de
Villa
Nova.
water because
it is
dissolved
from
into water, so our
Stone, which
solved into quicksilver,

to
be quicksilver.
is
dis-
is
thereby proved
operation is a
Our
conversion of the elements, an amicable

conjunction of the humid with the dry,
and of the cold with the hot.

But the
and
the
cold
becomes
humid,
dry
becomes hot, only by means of an intermediate substance.
If,
then, the dry
cold, and the cold

and the humid into the
be converted into the

into the humid,
and the hot into the dry, then you

have the whole Magistery.
The four
hot,
stages of our
work, then, are solution,

purification, reduction, and fixation, the
significance of which terms has already
been explained.
into
the subtle
of the gross
purification is of the
Solution
;
dark into the bright

the
humid
into the dry
is
reduction
;
fixation
is
of
is
of
Let the
its own body.
Stone, therefore, be dissolved with best
the volatile over
Mercury, purged from its terrestrial and

humid nature, by means of sublimation,
and afterwards reduced.
With this let
The
318
It
New
be twice pounded, and then placed
the
in
Balneum Maria.
How
Mercury
is
Cleansed.
Sublime your Mercury once or twice

with vitriol and salt, till its substance is
When it is in
very "white and brilliant.
a volatile state, plunge it into boilingwater, till it once more becomes quickremove the water, and proceed
silver
;
to use
soak
it
for our Magistery.
in its
it
own
water,
Pound
and digest
it
it,
in
Mary's bath distil it through a filter.

for a black oil appearing on the
surface, which is the true sign of the
S.
Watch
dissolution being completed.

well,
repeat,
lest
it
Watch
it
evaporate into
smoke, and what you do with the white, do

also with the red. The difference between
the Solar and the Lunar Medicine is this,
that the
Solar includes the Lunar, but
the Lunar does not include the Solar,

the Solar having in addition a reddish
Be
colouring substance.
patient and do not attempt to extract the
Tincture in a hurry haste burns up, in-
or
golden
stead
of
maturing and digesting,
our
Extracts from
A mold de
Villa
Nova.
Bear in mind that the chief

Art is haste, which ends in
substance.
error in this
the combustion of everything. Much fire

at the beginning is to the detriment of
the tincture, and consumes the medicine.
Pound and cook with
patience, and
the process again and again,
because that which is soaked with water
reiterate
is
The more you pound
softened.
substance, the softer
the softer
it
it
till
become, and
more the gross
will
becomes, the
parts are subtilized,
the
perfect union of
For by
body and spirit supervenes.
means of pounding and softening and
digestion, the parts held together by the
viscosity of the water in bodies are sepBodies that are dissolved, are
arated.
reduced to the nature of

their union
and
spirits,
thenceforward indissoluble,
like that of water mixed with water
for
is
Nature rejoices when the bridegroom is

united to the bride.
Things which cannot be dissolved are devoid of subtle or
soft parts.
pray you, therefore, labour
in the dissolution of the Stone, disinteg-
rating the grosser parts that the gross
320
The
may be
New
rejected
and the work performed
with the subtle.
CHAPTER VI.
On
Inhumation of the Stone.

When the Stone is dissolved, expose the whole of it to gentle heat, for
its better putrefaction and digestion, and
for the consummation of the connubial
rite,
the
during the space of a month of the
Sages,
of
i.e.,
thirty
days,
since
the
combustion is removed by
Let all be
digestion and inhumation.
boiled together over a gentle fire, till the
danger of
whole substance resolves into its first

matter, and becomes truly like quicksilver.
The
complete,
is
sign that the solution is

a blackness, which appears
which also we
denominate the Raven's Head.
When the Stone is fully dissolved
in S. Mary's Bath, it should be passed
after
a certain
through a
time,
The
is
sign that the process of volatilization
is
filter.
accomplished.
blackness
Extracts from Arnold de Villa Nova. 321
Recapitulation of the First Regimen.

Sublime the Mercury, and dissolve
then subject the whole substance to

coction, till it is reduced to its first
it
nature,
we have
sulphur and
same matter which in
digested into gold and silver.
till
i.e.,
quicksilver, of the
mines
And
is
he that has
this
Magistery has an
everlasting treasure.
CHAPTER VII.
The second Regimen, or that of
Purification.
The second regimen

ablution, that
its
of
all
that
is
is
of the Stone
black, corrupt,
is
removal
to say, the
and
fetid in
rendered very brilliant,

it, whereby
and clear, and pure.
This is brought
about by the division of the elements,
it is
the
distillation
of the waters,
and the
solution of the Stone, because there are
two dry or stony, and two humid or

watery elements. The dry elements are
fire and earth, the aqueous are air and
water. Fire purifies water by distillation,
New
The
322
and thus all the elements cleanse and

become assimilated to each other. So is
our Stone divided into four elements,
that it may be the better subtilised, and
and afterwards
more firmly conjoined.
But nothing
ever was born, has grown, or is animated,
except after putrefaction and digestion.
If there be no putrefaction, there can be
no melting and no solution, but if there
be no solution, then nothing is accomcleansed
from
stains,
plished.
Division of the Stone into four Elements.

Take the Stone in its putrefied
state, cleanse
four
and
light
water.
till
it
elements,
all
by the cleansing of the

by distillation, by a
equable
Then
the air
fire.
Take
increase the fire a

is
mixed with
which remains
fire,
the
little,
and
the bottom, in
a burnt state, is dry, black earth.
The
water is cleansed in the bath of S. Mary,
that
but air and
fire
at
are distilled through the
ashes, and the grosser parts of the earth

remain below, while the more subtle
Earth desicparts are carried upward.
from Arnold de
Extracts
and
cates
Air and
cleanses.
fluidity
fixes,
hence
it
water
Nova. 323
purifies
and
and cause
necessary to have
fire
is
Villa
tinge,
The quantity of the

air.
be in proportion to the
air.
Seek, therefore, my
much water and

Tincture
will
of
quantity
thy works to overcome

Mercury in commixtion, that thou mayand if thou art
est have enough of air
dearest,
in
all
able to perfect this by itself, thou will be

the explorer of the conquering potency
which resides
in the highest
perfection
After this operation it is

necessary for the Medicine to be
of Nature.
still
matured and nourished over the

the child
On
is
fire,
as
nourished at the breast.
the Ablution of
Water.
When
you have separated the elements of the Stone, cleanse them

cleanse the air and water by a sevenfold distillation.
The fire and earth, on
the other hand, must be well calcined.
Distil the air and water separately, for
;
the air
The
it
is
more precious than the
air tinges the earth,
life
and the sensible
water.
and infuses
soul.
into
Air and
The
324
New
water must be guarded from excessive

be dried up. This is
heat, or they will
brought about by inhumation.

the purification
substance
is
is
When
complete, the whole
wonderfully white and brillof the water in
The sediment
iant.
must be carefully removed

set apart with the blackness of the
Set also apart
earth, already mentioned.
distillation
and
the seven times distilled water, for the

same is the Medicine and the Water of
Life which washes the Laton.
As you
do with the white water, so do also with

there is no difference between
the two, except that one tinges white,
and the other red.
the red
On
of Air.
Separate the air from the fire by
distillation,
viz.,
through the ashes.
That which is distilled is most pure
air
that which remains at the bottom,
The air is the oil and
is dry fire.
the
tincture,
gold and soul of the Sages,
the ointment by means of which the
whole Magistery is effected. Fire and
the Ablution
air
must be
distilled
together because
they are of the same nature. If you mix

the Stone with fire, it will be red, and
have
the virtues of the
all
How
Red
Tincture.
oil is extracted from all things.
Place over the body, whence you
wish to extract
oil,
to cover
sufficient
purified
completely, that is,

to the height of four inches, or better if
more then put it over a slow fire. The
Mercury
it
oil,
or
soon begin to bubble up
air, will
the
through
carefully, and,
quicksilver.
Collect
necessary, that
if
is,
it
should
the quicksilver begin to diminish, add

more pure and warm quicksilver and contill all the oil has been
This oil must then be purified
by inhumation and sevenfold distillation
through the alembic, till it be brilliantly
white.
It will float on the surface of our
tinue the coction
obtained.
water.
Set
tinges,
fixes,
the Oily
Tincture, the Golden Soul, and the Un
guent of the Philosophers, which colours,
it
apart, for
and makes
it
is
fluid.
thin
plate of metal steeped into it, will be

changed into silver if it be of the white,
and
into gold
if it
be of the red grade.
The
326
New
But do not mix the
oil
of gold with the
of silver, or the reverse
own
its
for
oil
each has
special purpose, one to

to tinge red.
tinge
white, and the other
Difference between
Water only
Water and
Oil.
tinges and
colours.
If you dip a rag in clean water,
it will become cleaner than it was
but
cleanses,
oil
the water will evaporate.

If you dip it
in coloured oil, it will be saturated with
the colour of the
to
remove
oil,
will
this colour only
For
the whole rag.
more
and you
intense,
and
oil
by burning
thicker and
is
yet, at the
lighter than water.
be able
same
time,
Nevertheless,
it
is
by means of water, and from water, that
we
obtain
spirit,
this
oil.
The water
which retains the
the soul retains the body.

oil
our coagulation
is
oil,
retain
in
it
the
or soul, as
Through the
effected,
retains the volatile substance.
soul
is
because
Sow
it
the
white flaky earth, for it will

since, when it has ascended
:
from earth to heaven, and descended to

the earth, it will have received the strength
of things above, and of things below.
Extracts
from Arnold de
Villa
Nova. 327
The cleansing of Fire and Earth.

Collect the impure sediments obtained from the cleansing of the oil, and
place them with the fire, since they are
and have blackness and redness which

must be pounded with the first water,
and gently burned till they become a dry
fire,
powder, without any of the humidity of

air.
So, also, the sediment of water
must be combined with earth, and thrice

calcined till it becomes white and dry.
Calcine fire with fire, and earth with
earth, till they are pure and free from
blackness what ascends from the fire is
what ascends from the earth
the red oil
Perform all
is the white precious oil.
these processes, and preserve each part
;
by itself.
The cause of ablution according to Plato.
According to Plato, you should to
the fullest extent of your ability effect
carefully
the separation of the elements
water and
air
heat and
calcination,
soul
is left
by
distillation,
till
in the body,
more evaporates from
cleanse
and earth by
nothing of the
i.e.,
it,
when nothing
if
placed on a
The.
328
New
Pearl of Great
Price.
In no part of our
do
we
need
operation
any water but our
white water, nor any oil but our white or
red-hot metallic plate.
orange-coloured oil, nor any fire except

our red fire, nor any earth except that
which
is
But
pallid or slightly white.
if
you thus prepare the elements, the earth

will
be ready
for
efficacious for digestion,
which
is
the
fire,
the
solution,
and the
eminently
water
oil,
fitted
in
for
end of your process

tinging.
should not present you with such elements, this is an indication of error set
about the correction thereof, for it will be
If
the
easier than beginning again.
Keep each
element carefully sealed up in a wellstoppered jar, write upon each its own
name, and a record of its properties, for

would be fatal to mistake one for the
it
other.
On
the third
Regimen, which
is
tJiat
of
Reduction.
The
bringing
third
back
consists
regimen
the
the dry earth,
that
lost humidity.
Since
humid
water
may
recover
it
fire
in
to
its
and earth are
Extracts. from
both
Arnold de
Villa
Nova. 329
dry elements, they must
combined
before
this
be
first
restoration
can
Then the dry elements will

take place.
be in a condition to drink up more
moisture than they had before, for calcination disintegrates a body and so empties
it of all moisture, that it will imbibe its
aqueous humidity very greedily.

Arnold here places a chapter on the
albification and sublimation of the earth
by frequent pounding, imbibition, and
digestion of the Mercury.
is
When
this
that
is,
accomplished,
when it ascends white as snow, we have
the good, flaky, brilliantly white earth,
process
fully
If
or the white incombustible sulphur.
dissolve
red
wish
obtain
to
sulphur,
you
this white sulphur in red water, by means

of pounding, and saturation, and good
decoction coagulate it alternately into a
;
stone and alternately dissolve what is

After the
coagulated in the red water.
third time, sublime the
fire,
and that which
whole
rises
in
a fierce
upward
will
be
snowy white sulphur, while that which

remains at the bottom will be red, like
New
The
33O
Hence you
scarlet.
see that while there
are two different stages of our magistery,

there is in reality only one Stone.
The true method of bringing back the
Water
Pour
you have
to the
Earth.
upon the earth (which

carefully pounded) one-fiftieth
at first
own
quantity of water for it is

necessary at the beginning to give the
earth little water, just as an infant has to
part
its
be given at first little nutriment, and

This should be
then gradually more.
and over again, with

great patience, more and more water
being poured over the earth each time,
but not more than the earth can conrepeated
over
veniently drink up after each trituration

and effusion, the whole should be sub;
jected to thorough coction for eight days

at a time.
Without constant, patient
the earth cannot bring forth
Continue the trituration and as-
irrigation
fruit.
sation
until
all
the
water
has
been
absorbed and dried up, while the earth

has become white.
The water is to be
administered temperately after each cal-
cination
too
tempestuous
much
of
it
condition
will
produce a
too
little
will
convert the matter into glowing ashes.

The degree of heat applied should be
that of horse dung.
After imbibition,
should be inhumed for seven days.

There are three colours, marking the
it
three stages of this process.

The black
colour shews that the substance is still
imperfect after its appearance the heat of

the fire should be slightly increased. By
:
constantly repeating the process you will

and then
soon make the earth white
;
you should behold the orange
colour.
The more
limpid the water, the more

limpid the earth will be the more the
earth is washed, the whiter it will be;
come.
Things are sublimed either by themselves,
if
they are
they are spirits, or, if bodies,

sublimed by means of some
Our
earth
not
spiritual
substance.
sublimed
in its condition as calx, unless
it
be
first
mercury.
the earth,
subtly
is
incorporated with
should pound
Hence you
saturate
it
with
mercury,
The
332
and
New
them till they become one

This must be repeated over and
digest
body.
over again, or else the sublimation cannot take place, because the earth will
not be properly incorporated with the
mercury. Sublimation is contingent upon
the reduction of the body into a subtle
matter and nature.
By means of this
sublimation bodies are freed from their

grosser elements, and reduced to their
first matter, which can then be perfectly
If you wish to develop the
developed.
sublimed
substance
into
both
silver,
earth and mercury should be white
you wish
to develop
should both
be
it
they
7
red,
Moon, nothing
should be mixed with

of the
if
and the pow der

When Mercury is
should be incerated.
sublimed for the
into gold,
it,
Sun does not enter
else
for the colour
into the
Moon,
into the Sun.
Do
not mix that which ascends and
that
nor that of the
Moon
which remains below. That which remains below should be again pounded
and saturated, till the whole is sublimed
or incorporated with Mercury.
In the
Extracts from
A mold de
Villa
Nova. 333
sublimation of Mercury you will see a

most white earth, like snow, and, as it
were,
a dead powder adhering to the

Reiterate sublima-
sides of the aludel.
tion thereon, without the faeces remain-
Soon
ing below,
will
settle in the
that
which ascends
shape of a white, flaky
These are the superior
ashes,
powder.
while that which remains below is the
foul sediment,
In this
tincture
in
way
is
and should be removed.
the white sulphur or white
perfected.
The fourth Regimen, which consists

Fixation, and for this purpose we
need a certain Ferment.
The
fourth operation is to fix the

white and red sulphur over a fixed body,
Withi.e., silver and gold respectively.

out a proper ferment the Moon cannot become the Sun, but the substance, having
from doing so, will
It must thereagain revert into water.
fore be incorporated with the body from
which it was first prepared, viz., the Moon
nothing to prevent
or the Sun.
unite
it
to its
It is
it
necessary, in
own proper
fact, to
body.
For
The
334
New
purpose mix it with the ferment

(either white or red), which will comthis
pletely assimilate
it
to its
own
nature.
Do
not mix the ferment of one (white)

sulphur with another (red) sulphur the
:
result
would
be
The
disappointing.
gold, and the ferment
ferment of gold is
of silver is silver, and there are no other
proper ferments
in all the world,
nothing fixes which
is
not
because
itself fixed.
The weight of the Ferment must

or at least be equal
to,
exceed,
the weight
its
of
Sulphur.
quantity of volatile sulphur in
any ferment must not be greater than
If there be a preponthat of its body.
The
derance of the body, says Plato,
it
will
quickly change the volatile sulphur into a
powder of
its
own
colour,
i.e.,
either
The sulphur
the
bodies
cannot enter
except through
the medium of water, the intermediate
that of gold or of silver.
substance between the sulphur and the

Therefore put first the earth,
ferment.
then the water, and then the air (AviIf you wish to obtain the red
cenna).
Extracts front Arnold de Villa Nova. 335
put in the fourth place fire,

since the white Tincture needs only three
Tincture,
as well.
fire
Tincture needs
the red
elements, but
Open,
and seal,
wash and dry, for
therefore,
solve and coagulate,

water is the medium which joins the
If you
tinctures of oil, air, and fire.
first
take
oil
and then
earth, for the
mortify in the
If
enter.
the
oil,
But
if
you
oil
you
earth, the oil will
first
will
water
will
take water and then
float
upon the water.
take water and afterwards
first
earth, the water will
outweigh the earth.
Fix, therefore, the water with the earth

If one of the four
till it adheres to it.
be destroyed,
more
all
will
die
soul than another,
less.
The ferment
dust.
If the
it
if
will
one have
be worth-
the soul, see that

you arrange fermentation so as to produce a calcined, dissolved, and indurated
is
fermentation be not rightly
performed, the whole Magistery will fail.

The practical uses of dividing the
elements.
If
its
you do not divide the Stone into
four elements, the soul cannot well be
336
The
New
united to the body.

If you do not mix
of the body with that over which you
make
the projection, the body

will not love the spirit.
If you do not
desire to
combine the ferment with the elixir, the

body over which the projection is made
If you do not
is not properly coloured.
sublime
all
you put
into the elixir,
it
will
be rough gold and silver, and if the whole

be not prepared, it will not sustain the
fire.
Finally, without pains in softening
hardening, the gold and silver
want ductility in operating. The
earth which is put into the elixir must
be sublimed, in order that the whole
and
will
be
If you
completely united.
wish to project the elixir, make earth
may
of that substance
whose body you wish
change, and put in the ferment (as

above), if it be gold, of gold, and if
You must comit be silver, of silver.
to
bine the ferment with the body on which

The
you desire to project the elixir.
body and the ferment which are combined in the elixir must be a powder
Each sublimtwice or thrice sublimed.
ation will intensify the virtue of the
elixir,
namely, one upon a hundred, a hundred

upon a thousand, and so on to infinity.
We must be careful about the proper
quantity of each substance.
If
you wish
to
prepare our Stone,
you should know how much water, and

air, and fire, and earth it contains when
it is calcined, when it is dissolved, and
when
it is
reduced respectively.
In the
there will be greater dryness,

greater heat, less moisture, less cold. In
the second, there will be greater cold,
first case,
more moisture, and less dryIn the third, there will be greater
heat, less moisture, more dryness, and
less
heat,
ness.
less cold.
How
the
Elements are improved, and how

of the Medicine is affected.
the Fusion
In the
conjunction of the Stone,

three
expect
principal colours, first the
black, then the white, then the red.
Take care that the tincture does not become red before it becomes black, for then
perish by combustion, and that
none of the colours appear before their
it
will
The Neu< Pearl of Great
338
Price.
proper time, or out of their proper order.

Should the red appear before the black, or
before the white, decoct the whole in white
water till the proper colour is restored.
Note
that
also
decoction
by
inhum-
ation obviates the error of combustion,
and restores
icine
by
lost humidity.
If the
med-
does not combine properly, correct
The
dissolution.
and
purification
dissolution are
common,
brought about, not

but by mercurial water.
by
We
we may the
may the better
calcine the medicine that
better dissolve
be cleansed,
the bodies
it,
that
fixed,
may
it
and melted, and that

receive
a better im-
pression therefrom, and may be more

Towards the
fully permeated thereby.
end of the Magistery, it is a good plan
to dissolve the body of the ferment,
whether white or red, in order that it
may amalgamate all the more readily.
Not
the parts are separated in dissolution, but the separation is sufficiently

complete to ensure the removal of all
all
impurities.
If the
metal which
is
to
be
changed by means of the Medicine, have
Extracts
from Arnold de
Villa
Nova. 339
not sufficient colour, more of the

icine should
be added
if
it
Med-
have too
If
much, the dose should be smaller.
the Medicine be not sufficiently fixed,
the remedy
lies in
repeating the dissolu-
If
and coagulation several times.
it be too firm, more of oil, that is, the
and
air of the Stone, should be added
tion
observe, as a general rule, that for fixation you must have more of the- cold and
and
dry,
less
the
of
hot and humid
elements.
Of
the quantities
to be
observed in
Fixation.
All
Nature
is
ruled by ratio and
our
proportion
Stone, we must know how much we
If
need of water, air, earth, and. fire.
;
hence, in the fixation of
the right proportions are not observed,

your whole work will be a failure.
Either too
air,
fire,
much
or too
little
and water would
of earth,
entail
some
corresponding
speak here of
elixirs in general, but fire is not introduced as an element of the white elixir.
defect.
The heavy elements
in
our substance
New
The
34O
and the ferment are called earth those

which rise upward are described as air
and water. For fixation into earth, in
:
the case of the white
Tincture,
there
should always be more of earth than of

If there be i^ oz.
the other elements.
of
2^
and
of water, there must be

Q ZS of earth, and thrice as much of
air,
2 ozs.
the ferment of earth as there

If there
sulphur.
be
is
oz.
of white
of white
sulphur, there must be 3 ozs. of the

Add 2 ozs. of water, \yz oz.
ferment.
air, and the elixir will be complete.
For the solar Tincture, which is of hotter
of
quality than that of the Moon,

2 ozs. of earth, 3 of water, as
air,
and
y
2
oz. of fire
for
if
we need
many
of
there be
much water and little fire, the fire will be

extinguished. The heavy elements, like
earth and water, are more useful for the
purpose of producing fixation and rest
the lighter elements, viz., air and fire,

are more useful for the purposes of fusion
and of the Tincture. Do not eat what
you do not drink, neither drink what you

do not eat, but eat and drink one after
Extracts
from Arnold de
Villa
Nova. 341
the other according to the requirements

of our art.
On
the Fixation
and Composition
of
White Elixir.
No body which has not first been
purified can possibly retain its soul. Let
there be drinking after eating, not vice
Fix well, mix well, tinge well,
versa.
and you have the whole Magistery.
the
Pound
three parts of pure
powdered
sil-
quantity of white
quicksilver in a mortar of porphyry, till the
Mercury has drunkup all the silver, and the
ver well with twice
its
is of the consistency of butter.

with
Purify
vinegar and common salt,
till the
vinegar comes out pure and clear
compound
it
then wash away the
with clean, sweet

Pound
water, and dry before the fire.
it with one part of the white sulphur till
salt
become one body, incerate it

with one part of its white water, and
sublime little by little over the fire, till
the two
all
that
upward
is
;
volatile in
take
it
it
has ascended
when cool and

which have settled
out
collect the particles
on the sides of the vessel
then repeat
The
342
New
the process of pounding, saturation, and

sublimation constantly reducing that
which ascends upward to that which lies
fixed
below,
till
all
is
fixed,
naturally brought about
which
is
by the coagula-
tive virtue of the fixed sulphur.
In short,
study Nature, and supply her with all

necessary outward conditions then you
:
may
trust to her to
do the
When
rest.
your earth is impregnated you may expect a birth in Nature's own good time
;
when the birth has taken place, nourish

and strengthen it to support the fire,
and you
be able to make projec-
will
tions.
Reduction of Ait upon the White
Of the
Elixir.
When
earth,
the water
pound
it,
is
saturate
with one part of
its air,
fixed with the

it
by sprinkling
sublime
till
it
gradually increasing fire,

sublimation the whole is fixed.
to a
expose
it
hours,
to a
good
still
fire for
with a
by constant
Then
twenty-four
another
fiercer fire for
night, and to a very fierce

for melting, on the third
day and
fire,
proper
day
Extracts
and
from Arnold de
The
night.
air will
Villa Nova. 343
then be fixed
with the earth and water.

Inceration of the White Elixir.
Take one drachm of the crystal
plate which you find at the bottom of the
vessel
pound it, and drop on it slowly,
;
a thin crucible, over a gentle fire,

some of its white air, till it becomes
in
like wax, without any smoke.

Test upon a hot plate, and if it melt swiftly
If
like wax, the ceration is complete.
liquid,
complete the process by dropping its

white oil gradually thereon, till it benot,
comes
like
smokeless melted wax.
tinue
the
sublimation until
substance
is
fixed.
That
is,
Con-
the whole
when by
sublimation you have fixed the purest

part of the earth, reiterate the sublimation
upon the unfixed part over the fixed
part,
until all
over
is
fixed.
Try
its fusibility
a good fire
if the result be satisfactory,
the sublimation need not be continued.
;
continue sublimation in respect of

the unfixed part.
Then let it cool, and
If not,
you have a priceless Tincture, one part of

which with salt dissolved in vinegar
The
344
will
New
transmute 1,000 parts of Mercury,
common
or
metal, into the purest silver,
better than that of the mine.
The Composition of the Red Elixir.
The
Red
Elixir
for
changing
metals into gold is prepared in the

same way as the White Elixir, gold
being in this case substituted for silver.
For every white thing substitute a red

thing of the same kind in the place of
powdered silver put powdered gold, and
;
the water of Mercury made red with the

fire of the Stone.
Sublime the substance
again and again

has become fixed.
till
all
the quicksilver
When three-quarters
of the red water are fixed, place the whole
for twenty-four hours over a very gentle
fire,
that
and
fixed.
it
may be
Remove
the better cleansed

it
subsequently, and
cerate in a crucible, also over a very slow

fire.
Drop upon it its red oil, till it
liquid as wax without smoke.
part of this Red Tincture projected
becomes
One
upon silver, or purified quicksilver with

and vinegar changes 1,000 parts of
salt
either into the purest gold, better than
and withstanding every

test.
Hence the Sages say that their
and
silver are not as the gold and
gold
that of the mine,
silver of the multitude, seeing that they
are
distinguished
by
purity.
On the Multiplication
infinitely
greater
of the Medicines.
you dissolve those medicines,

fixation and saturation, with
If
their
white or red
after
their
they flow like wax,

and then in their white or red Mercury,
till
oils, till
they look like clear water, and after-
wards coagulate them by gentle digestion,

and again make them liquid with their
oils
over the
fire
till
they
flow
very
be
swiftly, their virtue in projection will
doubled.
you
distil
If,
when they
them
once,
are dissolved,
powers are
their
To multiply
fold.
the medicines, dissolve the spirit of each
respectively in its w ater by inhumation,
multiplied an hundred
T
separate from each its oil by distillation,

then their water, then their fire, and the
Reduce the
earth will remain below.
water by sublimation over the earth, till

it is fixed with the earth
then saturate
;
The
346
New
with the
it
till
it
is

or
oil,
air,
and
fixed
and the tincture
liquid like
wax
its
virtue will then be multiplied tenfold

repeat the operation, and its virtue will
;
each time be enhanced 100, 1,000, 10,000

The oftener the Medicine is
fold, etc.
and coagulated, the

becomes in each sublim-
dissolved, sublimed,
more potent
ation
by
its
it
projective virtue
is
multiplied
ten.
What
do we mean by Dissolution
Sublimation ?
When
and
speak of solution, you must

not think that the elixir is to be altoI
gether resolved into water, but is only

to be subtilized as far as possible to have
parts divided, that which is dry in it
made humid, and that which is gross
made simple, since dissolution is pracits
tised for the
work of
subtilization only,
but not sublimation, and for the purpose

The
of uniting the body and the spirit.
subtilization of bodies
is
the dissolution
into water, because distillation or dissolu-
Stone from potentiality

which the body and the
tion educes the

into effect,
in
Extracts
spirit
from Arnold de
Villa Nova.
347
meet each other halfway, and are
thus inseparably conjoined.

The confirmation of spirits with bodies takes
place
when bodies
otherwise
I
are subtilized, for not
these retain the spirits.

have not said too much
but if there
will
my remarks which you do

not understand, read then over again
and again, until you have become combe anything
in
pletely possessed of my meaning. What

we have said is the strict rule of truth,
and you must not depart from it either

to the right or to the left, or you will go
If you do not understand my
wrong.
meaning, do not blame me, but your
own
ignorance.
How
make
to
the Projection.
Now, seeing that it is a matter of

some difficulty to melt a million parts
together, when you wish to make proTake a
jection proceed as follows
:
hundred parts of Mercury, cleansed with

vinegar and salt
place it in a crucible
;
over the
fire
when
it
begins to bubble
up, add one part of your Elixir, and

project the whole upon one hundred
34-S
The
JVezv
other parts of boiling purified Mercury.

Then project one part of this entire mix-
upon one hundred parts of purified

Mercury, and the whole will be turned
into our Elixir.
Then project one part
of this last, coagulated, upon hundred
parts of purified Mercury, and it will
become the purest gold, or silver, accord-
ture
ing as
And
Tincture
the
this
the
is
is
red
or 'white.
Rosary of the Philo-
fragrant roses, both

white and red, the essential extract of
sophers,
bearing
many
books, having nothing superfluous,

omitting nothing needful, for the infinite
production of true Sun and Moon. Our

Medicine has also power to heal all infirmity and diseases, both of inflammation
and
debility
youth.
it
turns an old
If the illness
man
into a
be of one month's
if
standing, it may be cured in a day
of one year's standing, it may be healed
;
twelve days if of many years' standing, it may be healed in a month. Hence
in
Medicine is not without reason

prized above all other treasures that
this world affords.
this
Recapitulation of the whole work.

First sublime the substance, and
purge it of all corrupting impurity dis;
solve also, therewith, its white or red

additament till the whole is as subtle and
volatile as
fix
it
it
all
by
can possibly become.
methods
stand the test of the
till
it
Then
able
is
to
After that, sub-
fire.
lime the fixed part of the Stone together

with its volatile part
make the fixed
;
and the volatile fixed, by alternate solution and sublimation so continue, and then fix them both together
till
they form a white or red liquid
volatile,
In this
Tincture.
way you
arcanum which
obtain the
above all the

priceless
Give yourself
treasures of the world.
to
this
meditate
on it day
study
wholly
and night
and, above all, check the
is
truth of your theoretic notions by constant

You will not find
reference to practice.
books of the Sages anything

clearer and plainer than what I have told
Praise to the Trinity and glory to
you.
in all the
the Blessed Virgin Mary.
END
OF THE COLLECTANEA OF ARNOLD.
EPITOME OF THE
WORK
OF RAYMONDUS
BY LACINIUS THE
LULLIUS,
CALABRIAN.
IF
do
could
what
my
kindly
feelings towards the students of

this
work prompt
would copy out
mondus
all
to
do,
the works of Ray-
As
Lullius.
me
it
is,
must be
content with giving you an abridgment

of his letter to King Rupert, which is as
and
lucid
clear as
it
is
short.
This
an epitomised summary of
he himself calls it, and
therefore both brief and weighty.
treatise
is
his works, as
all
is
LETTER OR EPITOME OF RAYMONDUS

LULLIUS.
Since this art
is
beset with a possi-
bility of error and misunderstanding on
every
side,
have striven as
far
as
possible to express myself so clearly and

accurately as to preclude all risk of mis-
Epitome of Raymondus Lullius.
351
do not doubt that you,

have
read all my books,
King- Rupert,
and pondered them well, but you ask me
to provide you with an epitome of everything that I have said, in order that you
I
apprehension.
more readily carry it in your

mind, and I gladly comply with your
may
the
received
request.
But not
Vienna.
Salerno do
till
your
after
my
letter
at
arrival at
find
myself able to attend

to it.
If you are not satisfied with my
method, you must needs seek one that is
I
shorter.
[Raymondus is here speaking of the

method of his master, Arnold.
For
Raymondus divided
subtilized spirit
way from that
the elements, and
and body in a different

which Arnold delivered
to him, though, of course, the substance

of the Stone, and the substantial mode
of procedure, were the same with both.]
You
is
more
ask which of the three Stones
long and
readily obtained, and

Well, the mineral method is
useful,
efficacious
full of risks.
It consists in two
one
of
which
makes
the Stone
waters,
The
352
New
volatile without labour or
other fixes
operation
latter
it,
is
water
and
is
the
danger
it, and this
;
fixed with
attended with
is
risk.
This
extracted from a certain
menstruum it is stronger than any

other water, and the danger consists in
the ease with which, in ablution, its spirit
fetid
may
escape.
The Animal Stone
is
far
more
diffi-
cult of composition, so that far greater
knowledge is required for it

yet it
enables you not only to transmute metals
into gold, but to change anything into any
other thing, whence the potency of this
Stone is infinite. The Vegetable Stone
takes still longer to prepare, and has still
more wonderful virtues than the Animal
Stone.
It should follow the Animal
Stone as far as the rectification of
;
elements, and,
passes
into
if
the
thus prepared, its effect

animal.
Everything
transmuted by means of the Vegetable

Stone, far transcends Nature in excellence and
size,
because
it is
impregnated
with the quintessence which performs so

many wonderful things in the world.
Epitome of Raymondus
Lullius.
35
is
composed from
and from the incorruptible
quintessence which is fixed with the
ferment by the skill of the artist.
Such
quintessence is a certain mortified and
All alchemical gold
corrosives,
empoisoned spirit in the Mineral Stone.

The Animal Stone may be the most
human body,
were an extract of human
miraculous medicine for the

just as
blood.
if it
The
quintessence which
is
in the
Stone restores youth, and

human body from all accithe
preserves
dental corruption.
The spirit of the
Vegetable
quintessence, as you know,
tinges and transmutes,

with its proper ferment.
Stone
is
more
noble,
if
that
is
which
be mixed
it
The Vegetable
and
useful,
and
efficacious, than all the rest.

You ask me whether the work can be
shortened
tion
tell
you that
all
abbrevia-
diminishes perfection, so that the
medicine which
tion
has
is
composed by accurta-
less
transmutatory power.
however, a multiplex accurtaIn order to
tion of the Mineral Stone.
There
is,
curtail its effect as little as possible,
you
The
354
New
the first calcination and

is
which
putrefaction,
performed with the
most limpid and clear first water during
a space of twenty days, and not less, separate from the substance a red powder,
and distil it with the second water so
should after
as to prevent the escape of the spirit.

Take only the last part of this water,
Disafter rubefaction in the alembic.
the powders, by placing
both in hot water in a sealed vessel then
solve therein
set over it an alembic, and distil as much

This water pour away
as will ascend.
which
that
coagulate
hot ashes
over
it
times.
in
remains
with
Thus
the Stone will be
you may go on
coagulating
made
you wish to increase
efficiency,
it is
among
make
perfect.
further.
body
other water and pour

then distil and coagulate ten
;
If
until
the
a well-closed vessel
it
as often as
distilling
you
like,
its
and
or
impossible to congeal the body
This
Medicine
will
change
metals into gold, and may be completed

in 80 days at the most.
In the case of the Animal Stone,
there
is
no
when
its
efficacy will
355
of abridgment,
except, indeed, that the earth may be
ruled with fire, and the water with air,
is
possibility
be the same
this
called the accurtation of middle time.
As
to
may
will
be
the Vegetable Stone, the same

said.
The following directions
be found useful
in the preparation of
this Stone.
Take
black which
the
than black, and

silver vessel,
in
my
distil
and
in the
Testament.
tion take only
and then
of
i^
At
it
blacker
is
18 parts in a
way suggested
the
distilla-
first
part, distil
it
which also
again,
a
4th part,
third time
of this again take 2 parts for
the fourth distillation, in which take a
its
distil
less
little
than
the whole
distil
this
Then
take a pair of equal

sized vessels with narrow mouths, to
each of which an alembic is attached.
8 or 9 times.
Let a cucurbite also be

the alembics.
Put
in
fitted to
one of
each mouth one
pound of this water and one oz. of ferment place the vessels on a gentle fire,
;
or a furnace the heat of which can be
New
The
356
properly regulated.
The ferment
will
be dissolved. Wet sponges with cold

water, and tie them over the tubes of the
The
alembic.
ferment,
when
quite dis-
and
the contents of the two vessels communicating will be distilled from one into the
other, twice every day, and twice every
night, one pound remaining all the time
in each vessel.
For as much as ascends
from one vessel enters it from the other.
solved, will ascend with
By
its
this continual heat the
tilized,
gentler
and the
the
distillation,
the
body
condensed.
spirit
fire,
water,
is
sub-
The
and the slower the

more perfectly is the
process performed. Continue this operation for 20 or 22 days, and the quintesssence of this Blessed Water will then
be so thickened as not
for
then
in
horse-dung,
to
ascend any
with the
fixed
more,
ferment and changed into the Stone.
Take out of the distilling-vessels and
place
Then
it
is
or
the
bath.
and coagulate in the

same night, and repeat this thrice or
The Stone will then be most
oftener.
dissolve

divine
in
precious
virtue
357
and exalted
power.
you take the White Ferment, the

quintessence will be coagulated in 10
If
days
but
not so easily dissolved as
it is
This process is one

of the most subtle in Nature or Art,
the Solar Ferment.
though the Elixir has not the properties

assigned to it by the Sages, viz., that if
you mix this complete medicine with any
metal, and the product with another
metal, the whole will be turned, according
the
to
first
principle,
and
Medicine,
if
the
the
into
Sun
Lunar
be added
thereto, this also will be converted into
Moon.
the
in
Such property
our Medicine
if
is
prepared
not found
in the
way
The
described.
quintessence is fixed
permanently in the ferment to which it
is
joined, and transmutes in accordance
with
the
ferment.
slow
fire,
spot,
it
accord
after
the tenth
gold in our
then volatilize the water over a
distillation,
water
If,
you
dissolve
and place the gold

will
in four
in a
be dissolved of
days
and
humid
its
own
this solution is
New
The
358
Potable Gold, which has such wonderful

in the conservation of human
virtue
life.
If
you add
to this dissolved gold a
paste of quicksilver seven times sublimed

with vitriol (the proportion of the gold
being one part to seven of the quick-
and continue
silver),
mixture over the fceces
to
till
sublime
the
fixation takes
will have a penetrant and

If you put one oz. of
Medicine.
tingent
place,
you
gold by itself for eight days

over a very gentle fire, with 100 parts of
Mercury, it will coagulate the whole into
this liquid
gold.
All
these wonders are
brought
spirit of the water which is

fixed
with the gold, in the
indissolubly
solution of the gold.
about by the
Distil the
is
Vegetable Stone
no viscosity
in
the case after the
the water.
till
there
This
fifth distillation.
is
You
will then have the best transparent vitriol

and the best cinaprium in equal parts,
which combine, triturate, dry in the
sun, and after upon coals, till all the
aquosity
has departed.
Project
your
water thereon.
Distil
spirit
and
over a slow
it
and gradually increasing
fire
thus the
the
of
359
quintessence of
cinaprium, or
antimony,
vitriol,
which
mainly constitutes the Mineral Stone, is

mixed with the spirit of our blessed
ardent water, which spirit is the soul of
the Vegetable Stone.
Repeat the distillation
ten
times,
always
letting
the
bodies be dry before you add the water.

Let the spirit remain, and by means of
the
fire
be joined to the
spirit
of the
burning water. When you have accomplished the loth distillation, counting
from the first distillation of the ardent

water, add gold in the proportions explained
above
ten
days
completed,
of
the
Place in the furnace.
Vegetable Stone.
In
work
the
for
the
fixation
in
whereas,
will
be
the
ordinary
vegetable process, twenty-five are reThis abridgment does not
quired.
Stone for
transmuting metals, but reduces its mediimpair
cinal
the
virtue
potency.
Medicine
will
of
the
Yet, of course, the

be better and more
New
The
360
Pearl of Great
Price.
be prepared
in the ordinary, more tedious manner.
When you have thus produced
efficacious all round,
if it
perform the dissolution
fixation,
in
the
bath, just as in the case of the Vegetable

Stone.
But this composite stone is not
dissolved so quickly as the Vegetable

itself
yet is it quicker dissolved than is
;
the Mineral, namely, in nine days.
penetrating and well-fixed medicine is

the best for all purposes
the more
;
quickly
is
readily
thorough
action.
is its
the
lead of
certain
if
penetrates bodies, the

it
joined to them, and the
it
Out of
more
more
fine black
Sages you may extract a
of a golden colour, which

for
the dissolution of the
oil
used
whether mineral, composite, or

animal, after its fixation, and solution
Stone,
for
or
dispense
4 days, will enable you to

with all other solution and
coagulation.
For
this is the occult oil
which makes our Medicine petretrable,

friendly, and capable of union with all
bodies.
oil
of
its
If
you know how

and treat it
water
to free this
in the
man-
Epitome of Raymondus
Lullius.
36 1
ner suggested, you can evolve from
it
the Stone in thirty days.

But in regard
to the Vegetable Stone this oil is not
needed, because there the processes are

expeditious
epistle
From
enough.
must leave you
you want.
this
brief
to gather
what
Farewell.
NOTES OF LACINIUS ON THE EPISTLE

OF RAYMONDUS.
Let
me
Raymond's
state,
in
explanation
Epistle, that all his
of
works are
of that Vegetable Stone, which he

often calls Vegetable Mercury, the water
full
the menstruum, and the menstrual

blood, and of which he says that it has
the properties of a body, and is produced,
of
life,
as
it
were, out of the female seed
it
is
both generative and nutritive, and it

causes the growth of gold and silver,
educing
activity,
them
them from potentiality into

and thus at length changing
into the Stone.
If
it
causes gold,
grow, it must be by its dissoluhence it is that which dissolves

bodies, which, however, must first be
etc., to
tion
The
362
New
calcined and volatilized.
But
be done by a vegetable
this
cannot
as
product,
foolish persons suppose, but with things

of a like nature.
Raymondus distinctly
discountenances such a view.
He
says
whole mystery of the mineral

way consists in two waters, one of which
volatilizes the Stone (which is fixed),
while the other water fixes it again, and
that the
also fixed with
by the skill of the

artist.
The quintessence which composes
the whole Stone is fixed and fortified
is
it
according to the ferment joined to it,

and performs transmutation accordingly.
But
it is
over
its
possible to fix the quintessence

earth and join it with the
own
yet this method does not find

favour with Raymondus, because when it
metal
is
fixed
upon another ferment, the work
is
performed quicker,
greater, and it is more
Raymondus here
its
potency
natural.
is
What
alludes to as the quint-
essence,
by Rhasis described under
With his
the name of armoniac salt.
is
menstruum, or salt, Raymond extracts

from metals their souls, which he calls
Epitome of Raymondus Lullins.
363
He causes them to
sulphur of Nature.
ascend and cling to the sides of the vesby means of
sels
The
fire.
extract
he
metallic sperm, from

again he extracts the four elements,
terms the
often
which
with his circulatory celestial medicines,

by the help of digestions and distillations.
These elements he
fixes,
coagulates on his earth

composes the Stone.
and
and thus he
solves,
For the present you may operate
in
Make a water
following manner.
out of dry vitriol, saltpetre, and cinaSublime one pound of this water
brium.
the
with
half-a-pound
times,
cinabrium
of
three
fresh cinabrium.
always adding
Then rectify it by itself that it may be well

Take that pure water, and mix
purified.
with it as much acuated vegetable water
with
ally
its
and
mix them graduand let them stand in a
sublimed earth
carefully,
well-sealed vessel for twenty-four hours.

Then distil all the water in a bath pour
;
on again, and
the
again,
mineral spirit is well united to the vegetable spirit, and you will see them lying
it
distil
till
New
The
364
at the bottom like a piece of

away the distilled water since
The
no more.
spirit,
Pour
we need it
ice.
strength of the
you can
ice,
or
by repeated
with more water.
intensify
distillations in the bath,
Put one pound of aqua fortis over one

ounce of that salt do the same with the
water of life, which must be highly rectified, and you can increase the potency of
the
ice,
or rather
fire,
almost indefinitely.
Take
it
of this ice one pound, pound

with one ounce of volatile Sol, reduced
to the nature of a spirit,
of
by the mediation
water conformed to its
this water, which volati-
menstrual
Now
nature.
lizes the Stone, is
not really water of
But when you have gold or

volatile or foliate, the
same
life.
silver thus
is
disposed
dissolving or uniting with the ice.

Distil for eight days in the bath, and the
for
whole
golden
is
dissolved
colour
into
make
it
a liquid of a
circulate
for
twenty days in the double vessel it will

then coagulate as a ruby-coloured Stone
distil, dissolve, and coagulate, and you
;
have the Medicine.
EXTRACTS MADE BY LACINIUS FROM THE

LIGHTS OF LIGHTS BY RHASIS.
is
the root of Alch-
Hence we must discover
emy.
SOLUTION
the natural solvents
We
lants.
speak
will,
therefore,
of soluble and
and coaguproceed to
mineral
solvent
and alums,
of
metals
and
spirits,
precious
their nature, the method of solatraments
of
substances
of mineral
stones
ution and coagulation, etc.
On
atramenta.
Atraments are either black, reddish,

and they are all hot and dry.
or green
secret and wonderful
are
likewise
They
;
in
nature.
their
The green atrament

and
bring about the same
mixed with quicksilver coagulates

nothing else
will
it,
very quickly sublimes

quicksilver, mortifies it, and renders it
Believe what I say, open your
liquid.
effect.
eyes,
It
and
also
try.
The
preparation of water
The
366
New
of atrament

as follows
is
Take
of the
green ultramontane atrament, shake it,

place it in a jar, which you should close
up with clay
plunge the jar
in coals,
and
expose it to gentle heat for two hours.

Quicken the fire with the bellows for two
hours longer then leave it till it goes out
;
own
accord
allow the jar to cool,

open it, and you will find an atrament of
an intense ruby colour.
Place in a
of
its
vessel
glass
put over
a threefold
it
quantity of clear boy's urine keep it for

eight days distil with vinegar or sweet
;
water, cover
it
up,
and keep
it
On alums.
There are many species
The Jamen
white,
and
variety
acid.
is
This
soft.
It
regarded
it
is
is
as
of alum.
very
feathery,
is
well-suited for
Hence
the Sages
Stone of Stones,
neither too hard nor too
dissolving purposes.
have called it the
because
for use.
not easily
soluble,
approaching
and
is
vegetable
There is another alum which is

and
in the form of a powder
one
green,
is of an orange colour, and one is whitish.
nature.
Extracts
There
But the
gemmae.
in
want, pound
tar,
place
six times
it
of
alum, like sal

the most useful
much
as
it
367
as you
gently into a brazen
mor-
a brazen pot, pour over it

quantity of clear boy's urine,
in
it
its
it
expose
first is
Take
our Art.
Rhasis.
rock
also
is
from
to gentle heat
must evaporate
half the urine
then remove
it
from
fire, strain it through a filter, place

a glass vessel, and keep for use.
Alum is prepared with distilled boy's
the
in
being one part of alum to

four of the urine, in which it must be
urine, there
dissolved
after
pounding.
order that the operation

distillation
by the
filter
prepare
may
in
succeed,
and congelation
must be repeated several
To
Then,
times.
common
salt,
whence
originate, pour over it five times

quantity of sweet hot water distil it,
all salts
its
strain
it
through a
filter,
and coagulate.
Repeat this operation several times till

you have it in the form of snow-white
crystals.
Of salts.
In armoniac salt are hidden
all
the
The
368
New
and because of its

they have called it the
It is very hot and
Eagle, or the Arrow.
it is
nothing but condensed
very dry yet
vapour collected from soot in baths.
There is also sal gemmae, which is more
precious than other salts, and very
efficacious in our Art.
Other salts are
The purer
saltpetre and common salt.
secrets of the Sages,
soaring nature,
salt
the greater
is
is its
One
efficacy.
Sages have essayed to hide. It

If you can obtain it,
you have all you want.
Take one part of common salt,
salt the
is
the salt alchali.
a pot, cover it well,

place the pot in a potter's furnace all
night, take out the salt, pound it, put it in
pound
it,
in
it
put
a glass vessel, pour over it some of your

water of atrament before referred to, if it
be
for the
alum
Red
for the
Tincture, or of the water of
White
Let
Tincture.
this
water be twice or thrice the quantity of

the
salt.
which
is
bottom,
floats
Leave
not
the
there
it
for eight
dissolved
rest
like
rises
oil,
days
sinks
to
and
to
that
the
the surface,
is
brilliantly
Extracts
This
from Rhasis.
369
they call the oil of

water
of wisdom, bethe Sages or the
cause none save a philosopher can
white.
apprehend
it,
latter
being
in
appearance pure
water, yet holding therein a crystalline
When this water is coagulated,

vapour.
we obtain a brilliant Stone, which is
Take common
called salt alchali.
cook
it,
over
it
place
three
it
in
salt,
a glass vessel, pour
times as
much
distilled
add half the

vinegar
quantity of alum zucharinum, and as much
tartar of wine mixed with alum, pound
them, put them in a glass vessel, pour
over them three times as much distilled
vinegar, or clear water add two ounces
or
clear
water,
of honey, leave
it
three days
then take
dissolved, namely, what floats,

no
faeces, over the clear and limpid
having
salt, and place it in a small vessel, having
Add to it what floats
a narrow neck.
on the surface of the lime and alum
place them in the same bottle, with the
water of salt.
See that you have no
will
which
the work.
faeces,
spoil
Coagulate the contents, and you have
what
is
The
37o
New
a brilliant crystalline stone.

What has
been said of common salt applies to
The oftener
saltpetre and sal gemmae.
the salt is dissolved and refined, the
better.
Of salt
Pound
it,
armoniac.
put in a pot, cover same,
to
gentle heat, pound again,

place in a glass vessel, pour over it twice
the quantity of distilled vinegar, or clear
expose
add water of atrament for gold,

silver, and leave it
skim off what floats on the
eight days
surface and is limpid, being careful to take
up none of the sediment put in a narrownecked bottle, coagulate, then keep it and
preserve it from dust, because it is clear
and white. Afterwards pound it, place
water
water of alum for

;
having burnt common salt at

the bottom
close vessel with the lute of
If this
Sublime in furnace.
wisdom.
operation be begun at early dawn, the
fire, which should at first be very gentle,
should be slightly increased at the third
Remove it from
hour, and so till noon.
the fire, and let it cool.
You will find
in aludel,
Extracts
from
RJiasis.
371
the salt armoniac of a pure and brilliant

white.
It should be carefully shielded
from dust.
Of the
There are
spirits.
three
mineral
spirits
Arquicksilver, sulphur, and arsenic.

senic is hot and dry, of great virtue and
It burns
potency, yet lightly esteemed.
There are two
up all other bodies.
kinds of arsenic, one is of a pale white,

the other red.
The red is combustive,
the white is solvent, and useful for the
Tincture
silver.
It
with
quicksilver
it
makes
has a fiery nature, and sub-
limes quickly.
This
spirit
we
strive to
render corporeal and fixed, in order that

it
may permanently colour our substance.
It
has great affinity for vinegar.

This spirit must be cleansed, sub-
and exalted then it will do what

no man would think possible.
Take
limed,
pallid arsenic, pound well into powder,

place in glazed pot, pour over it four
times as
When
much
clear
strong
most of the arsenic
is
vinegar.
dissolved,
after three days, place over a gentle
fire,
New
372
The
steam
off the liquid, take

it
out, place in
a dish, wash well of all saltness with pure

water, and dry in the sun. Place again in
glazed pot, pour over it four times its
quantity of water of alum, and let it
evaporate over the fire. Put in an aludel,
quantity of common purified
close the vessel, and seal it up care-
add twice
salt,
its
from morning
till
noon.
Cool, open the vessel, and
will
find
in it a brilliant substance.
you
Place it in a glass vessel, pour over it its
own quantity of water of alum, and leave
fully.
Sublime over
fire
Take up what
for eight days.
the surface, put
it
floats
on
a small narrow-
in
and you will

find a crystalline stone
keep until necesand
to
see
that
it is free from
use,
sary
necked
bottle,
coagulate,
;
dust.
If
this arsenic
you digest
with
of bitter almonds, and afterwards with water of alum, it will be very
milk or
brilliant
oil
and beautiful
and then
arsenic
it
in the
dissolves
sublimation
If
very easily.
be cooked with olive oil, and
then with water of atrament, it will be

in the sublimation brilliantly red
found
Extracts
and
from Rkasis.
easily soluble.
Red
373
arsenic,
when
added, makes glad the

but it is not so
heart of the Alchemist
its
ferment
is
easily dissolved as white flaky arsenic.

Hence you should use the latter for
dissolving and sublimation.

with quicksilver, cook in
To sublime
the
manner
described one pound of arsenic with one

ounce of quicksilver.
Of sulphur.
The decoction of sulphur
is
the
same
But as sulphur has

as well as much hotness and
as that of arsenic.
much
air,
dryness,
effect
is
it
this
dissolve
it
not easily sublimed.
purpose,
;
will
you
cook
it
well,
To
and
then be on the road
Without the three subhave mentioned, there
to perfection.
stances which
can be no silver or gold, arsenic being

best
for
Some
silver,
say that
can be easily sublimed

do not wish you to waste your
living calx,
but
labour.
if
and sulphur for gold.

sulphur be mixed with
it
Know, however,
more valuable
in the
in the Solar work.
that arsenic
is
Lunar, and sulphur
Sulphur
is
partially
374
New
The
white without, and partially red within.

the opposite holds good.
If you wish to change white into
Of arsenic
red
red water by
pounding-, saturation, and good decoction
coagulate into a stone, dissolve once more
sulphur,
dissolve in
with red water, again coagulate, dissolve

a third time, sublime over a powerful fire,
and that which ascends

a white
dust
is
in the shape of
white sulphur
what
;
remains at the bottom
is
red sulphur,
which transmutes quicksilver into gold.
Of quicksilver.
All
sages
have
striven
quicksilver remain firm

it
is
impossible.
to
in the fire
Mix
make
;
but
quicksilver with
anything, and the fire will instantly

separate them again, because it is a spirit,
and has been called the cloud of clouds,
the father that enriches the son, the eye
of wisdom
the pregnant woman that
;
conceives and brings forth in a day.
It
and sulphur have begotI

and to silver
and arsenic
ton you
I
flee from the fire,
are your parents.
and leave behind all that does not belong
says to gold
;
Extracts
to
me
375
shape of a sediment.
in the
firm in the
me
longs to
from Rhasis.
coagulated
stand
fire, and make all that bebrilliant and pure; I, being-
coagulate,
dissolved
being
This seeming contradiction

explain, and tell you of its
coagulation into the red, and its coagulation into the white, and of its dissolu-
dissolve.
I
will
now
Let it
vinegar and
tion.
be
first
cleansed with
then sublimed
salt,
or
Take it and
coagulated, then dissolved.
an equal quantity of common salt, place
pot (after pounding them well
a brass mortar), pour over it four
times as much vinegar, and leave it over
in glazed
in
a gentle
fire
till
Place
evaporated.
removed
water,
in
an
in
place in
with
vinegar
dish,
has
having
fire, wash with pure

out salt.
Take the same
of atrament or
together,
vinegar.
the
from the
rinse
quantity
paste
it
all
an
pound
and make
vitriol,
aludel,
pure water, or distilled

Dry over gentle fire, place
aludel,
and
carefully stop up
mouth of the vessel with clay.
Leave over slow fire from morning till
the
The
376
New
third hour
third
let
hour
the
fire
be stronger from
or none.
Cool,
noon,
the
and
vessel,
open
you will find it full
of a snow-white substance (like camphor
in
till
Pound, place in glass

over
it
twice its quantity of
vessel, pour
water of atrament, and leave for eight
appearance).
Skim off what floats on the surdays.

face into a small narrow-necked bottle,
coagulate, and you will have a clear red
granulated substance. Keep it free from
dust
till
Item
needed.
Take
olive oil in a glazed pot
slow
in
till
fire
z oz.
when
it
up over
boil, throw
begins to
of clear yellow sulphur, shake
sulphur melts, remove from
cool.
fire,
3 ozs. of
boil
Add
leave
and place
till all is
and
put on
fire,
oz. of quicksilver,
dry, take out of pot,
a vessel well stopped-up

with the clay of the Sages.
Sublime
over fire from morning till three p.m.,
and what
in
is
in the vessel will
then be
place in glass vessel,
Pound,
very red.
twice as
over
it
pour
much water
eight days, skim
of
off
atrament, leave for
what floats on the surface, place in bottle,
Extracts
RJiasis.
from
377
coagulate, and you will have a clear red

Keep this also
granulated substance.
free
from dust
needed.
until
If
you wish
to coagulate quicksilver into the white

substance, in order to make silver, take
quicksilver and
(cerusa)
much
as
pound
in
white
mortar,
lead
in
place
glazed pot, pour over it four times as

much water of alum or of quicklime,
leave over gentle fire from six till nine
a.m.
Take out of pot, pound, place in
an aludel, stop up with the clay of the
Put in glass furnace or baker's

Sages.
or
over fire, leave from morning
oven,
till
evening, cool, open, and you will find
the lower part of the vessel full of ashes.
Pound, place
in glass vessel,
pour over
it
quantity of water of alum, leave

for eight days, skim off oil of Sages,
twice
its
place
in
you
will find
like ice
its
small
and coagulate
bottle,
a white crystalline substance
keep
it,
and you
will
soon know
use.
Of gold.
The Sages
the sun.
call
When
it
gold the product of

is
perfect,
the
fire
378
The
New
cannot hurt
it,
but rather intensifies
its
you wish to make gold, you

must ferment it, or all your labour will be
colour.
If
pure.
Moreover, the ferment must be

Nevertheless, it does not require
much
purification,
vain.
since
it
is
in
itself
sufficiently pure, but it must be prepared

so that it may be easily incorporated and
fermented, and for this purpose it must

be calcined as we will shew further on.
Beat pure gold into thin leaves

then take red arsenic, pound, add a third
part of common salt (i.e., one-third part

of the arsenic), take seven ounces of steel
filings,
pound the three together
take a
small, new, glazed pot, put a little of this

powder at the bottom of the pot over it
;
place a plate of gold, cover the plate with

more powder, and so fill up with alter-
nate layers
Take another glazed
pot,
put in one pound of olive oil, boil over

gentle fire, add four ounces of clear
yellow sulphur remove at once from the
fire, stir with an iron rod till the sulphur
;
Add some
is melted, and allow to cool.
of this oil to the contents of the other
Extracts
pot
ed
379
simmer over gentle fire, till absorbadd more, place again on the fire, and
so on, little by
been absorbed.
fire
Rhasis.
from
till
all
little, till
Then
quite dry.
the
leave
oil
has
on the
done
it
All this can be
Stop up the pot

next morning,
in twenty-four hours.
with the clay of Sages
the coals of a gentle
place pot among

fire, so that it is entirely covered, from
Take
six to nine a.m.
pot, cool,
break
afterwards pound
it, pound
the gold, place the .whole in dish, add
sweet and clear water, and stir about with
its
your
finger.
contents
When the powder has settled
remove the water (for it is

add more water, till the powder
at the bottom,
salt)
has quite lost its saltness.

Dry it in the
sun, or by a fire, place in small pot, stop
up with clay, place in furnace for the
space required for baking bread.

rejoice,
for
fermented
pound
over
you
gold.
own
have pulverized and
Take
that
powder,
in
glass vessel, pour

quantity of water of atra-
well, place
it its
Then
ment, taking care that it is neither more

nor less
leave for eight days, stirring
;
380
twice
The
New
or
thrice
Skim
daily.
off
the
substance floating" on the surface,

and put in small bottle. It should be
limpid and clear, and if it be so, happy
brilliant
are you.
Take equal quantities of the
water of quicksilver, as described in the
chapters on quicksilver, of the water of
armoniac, and of the water of gold
mix the three waters in a bottle coagu-
salt
neck in pot full

up
of sieved ashes, place pot on tripod over
fire from morning till evening, and that
which is in bottle will be coagulated.
late,
to
plunge bottle
Break the bottle after it has cooled,

take the Stone which is inside, put half
ounce of it on eighty ounces of silver, and
it will be
changed into the purest gold.
Of
though
Silver,
same way,
silver.
is
composed
in
the
not quite so pure or well
digested as gold, and suffers from two

kinds of humidity, sulphureous and
phlegmatic, or evaporant. Yet silver may
be properly purified by
cooked with common

it
grows
black,
fire
but
if,
being-
and orpiment,
while there is no blackness
salt
Extracts
RJiasis.
from
381
in the salt or the orpiment, this is
that
The
a sign
suffering from the first humidity.

sign of the second humidity is dim-
it is
inishment in the
and digestion
gold, for
its
The
changing
layers of
it
following
of a negative kind.
is the best
way of
is
Between two
silver into gold.
common
silver plate in
purification
can be transmuted into
infirmity
out extracting
leave
By
fire.
well
pounded
salt,
with-
humidity, place a thin

a strong earthen vessel
its
a small
at
the
mouth,
opening
red-hot
coals
plunge among moderately
and
Take
twelve
hours.
for
out,
you will
find your silver plates corroded and
If they
diminished in size and weight.
are white,
is
it
a sign
that
their first
humidity has been consumed, and that

If
they are well calcined and brittle.
they are black upon the outside, some of
If they are not
the humidity remains.
the second humidity which

sign of the elimination of
brittle, it
is
persists.
The
first humidity is that the silver is not

blackened by lead of the second that it
the
does not diminish in
fire.
When
the
New
The
382
silver
is
well calcined,
sulphureous
once more
humidity,
to
fire,
and freed of
then
expose it
and flex-
soft
it is
till
its
gold under the hammer, and is

at the same time compact and ponderous.
Take equal quantities of salt armoniac,
pound together,
saltpetre, and borax
ible like
dissolve in a
This
will
little
wine, and let
it
dry.
render the silver malleable.
Rhasis
tells
Proof.
us that copper and iron,
being of a different and most impure

substance, can no more be changed into
an ass or a goat can

But copper is of a strong
silver or gold than
become a man.
substance,
and
easily
transmutable
in
same weight with silver,

with good silver.
mixed
readily
But it easily turns black, and is very
Yet even Rhasis admits that
impure.
colour,
of the
and
it is
easier to
make
silver out of
than gold out of lead.

says,
it
If
copper
copper, he
be calcined, cleansed, and dissolved,

look like gold, but will never be-
will
come
real
gold.
Alchemists fools
Hence he
who hunt
calls
all
for bears in
Extracts
from Rkasis.
383
the sea, and angle for fish on dry land,

as they will make gold of lead, or silver
of copper, when they have made a wolf
of an ass.
Does not Rhasis here seem
to characterize our
istical
invention
How
is
the difficulty
you wish to
know all, read all and especially what
Rhasis himself says in his chapter on
There you will perceive that
copper.
his meaning appears to be that the ferment of gold and silver cannot be
obtained from lead or copper
but he
does not really deny that lead and copper
can be transmuted.
to
be solved
whole Art as a soph-
Well,
if
Of
Take
silver
thin
(continued).
plates
of
silver,
five
pounds of arsenic, three ounces of salt,

and one ounce of steel filings pound
;
them
well together.
Take some
of this
powder, cover with it the bottom of a

pot, over that place a silver plate, over
some more
of the powder, and so

fill the
pot with alternate layers of plates
and powder. Let there be powder over
that
the top of
all.
Place on a slow
fire,
over
The Nezv Pearl of Great Price.
384
the coals, pour over it strong vinegar,

and leave it from 6 to 9 a.m.
Let the
moisture evaporate, stop up with clay of

Sages, and plunge pot among red-hot
keep up a powerful fire for twelve

Then open the pot (after coolhours.
ing), separate the silver from the powder,
pound in mortar, wash with clean water
in a dish.
Dry in the sun. Add to the
coals
silver equal quantities of salt

sublimed coagulated quickof
armoniac,
silver, and of white sublimed arsenic
powdered
a bottle, pour over it four

pound, put
times as much water of alum, and leave
in
two days. Plunge bottle up to neck,

which should be narrow, in a pot full of
ashes the bottle should be unstopped
for
till
contents
its
Then
are coagulated.
stop it up, and place over fire for twentyLet it cool, and then break
four hours.
bottle
if
the neck,
anything be sublimed up to
combine
all
together
pound
contents, place in glass vessel, pour

over it twice as much water of alum, and
its
leave for eight days, shaking

thrice every day.
Skim
off
it
twice or
what
floats
Extracts
Rhasis.
from
385
on the surface into a small narrownecked bottle evaporate the liquid from
the remaining faeces, add z oz. of it to
20 oz. of copper, and it will become the
;
Coagulate the contents of

purest silver.
the bottle in a pot full of ashes, then add
YZ oz. of it to 250 oz. of copper, 150 oz.
or 50 oz. of lead, and you will
witness a
wonderful
transformation.
of
tin,
There
this
is
another
of carrying out
here is the most
way
but
operation,
efficacious, and however the coagulated

substance the preparation of which I have
described may be obtained, it has the
property of transmuting larger or smaller

quantities of copper, tin, or lead into the
most irreproachable
Of
The
silver.
copper.
composition
identical with
that
very impure and
of
of
copper
silver, but it
is
is
ill-digested, burnt, hot,
and dry. It is also very porous, and

must be well cleansed of its prevailing
In
sulphureous humidity.
state it grows black in the
burnt and excoriated
it
its
natural
and is
and
AA
fire,
also burns
New
The
386
blackens other metals, on account of
When
sulphueity.
begins, the flame
black.
Its
the same
wards
is
its
purification
less
more yellow and
cleansing
way
the
is
accomplished
as that of silver.
in
After-
be extinguished with vinegar

and fresh swine's blood. It should be
calcined longer than silver
and it
let it
should remain exposed to a powerful

for three days.
The
saltness
you may remove
sists after its calcination
with hot
fire
which per-
lye.
Of
Lead
is
lead.
generated
in the
same way
as other imperfect metals.

It consists
of impure sulphur and dark impure
weak
digestion and comIts blackness and impurity

position.
be
extracted
may
by continued digestion.
quicksilver, of
This purgation may be performed by

melting and adding to it one-fourth part
of Mercury
then pulverise in mortar
with an equal weight of burnt common
;
Then
the salt grows black.
with water pound again
with an equal weight of salt, and so add
salt,
wash
till
it
out
Extracts
salt
a third time
RJiasis.
from
boil
it all
vinegar for the first day,
387
in strong-
up
till it is
the
more
Con-
purified of sulphur and blackness.

tinue the operation till the lead is quite
pure.
Of
tin.
Tin has white and

with
impure
partially
of
sulphur
great
of
One-quarter
Mercury and
impurity.
will
lead
remove its
a third part of
quicksilver,
porosity and toughness.
imbibed with
tilled
rectified
swine's blood,
removed.
But
its
Its purification
must be
or with dis-
oil,
till
it
moisture
may
is
also be
carried out, like that of lead, with burnt
But Rhasis says that

and vinegar.
and
silver
are
evolved out of it with
gold
salt
greater difficulty than out of any other

metal.
Of iron.
Iron
composed, like other metals,

of gross and impure sulphur and quickIt may be changed into steel,
silver.
is
but only with the greatest difficulty into
gold and silver.

with ceruse, but
It
is
may be founded
not malleable after
388
The
fusion.
that
New
It
most useful in supplying"

which is of so great
is
crocus
importance
in
our Magistery.
EXTRACTS OF LACINIUS FROM ALBERTUS

MAGNUS, S. THOMAS, AND OTHER
GREAT SAGES.
and
inexperienced
readers
can
there
superficial
to
ONLY
appear
ment among
the
be
any
different
disagree-
exponents
From Hermes, who
of this Art.
the
to
dissolved body a
perennial
calls
water
which coagulates Mercury, down to the

latest
Sage, they are
all in
wonderful sub-
harmony. The matter of which

they speak is the flower of flowers, the rose
stantial
of roses, the
lily
young man,
in thy youth,
collect flowers,
into the
you
a wreath
of
lilies.
because
Rejoice, then,
and learn to
have brought
garden of Paradise.
Make
for your head, rejoice, and

the
enjoy
delights of this world, praising
I
God, and helping your neighbour.
will now open to you the fount of know-
39O
ledge,
Price.
and make you to understand the
dark things of this Art.

Albertus instructs us,
the flowers,
i.e.,
to collect
first,
purge the
spirits,
then
them by repeated sublimation in a

closed vessel, then to dissolve, and then
to fix
to coagulate.
First
we
will
speak
in
general
Of spirits.
The transmutation of metallic
is
brought about by the mineral
bodies
spirits,
whose abundant purity and digestion

impart to them great potency of digestion
and purification. By a spirit we mean
which has a natural potency
vivifying and rendering immutable.
that
is
surely
highly purified
effect striking
and matured
changes
spirit
in the
should
body of a
The quantity of the

indeed very much larger, but the
metal.
It
most
not surprising that
in
metal
is
qualities
of the spirit are active, while those of the

metals are passive, and so very little can
produce a very great

however, that spirits
power,
it
is
effect.
necessary
In order,
may have
to
this
purify and
Extracts
them very
digest
them
it
from Albertus Magnus;
impossible
for
them
391
to introduce
highly,
into metallic bodies,
etc.
to
make
leave
such
and
to
bodies.
The
preparation of spirits is sufficiently exemplified for us by the way in

which metals are naturally procreated.
In the natural generation of gold, the
spirit is sublimed by the mineral heat of
The dry
the earth.
heats
earth,
when
drinks
the
impurities,
retains
superfluities, and
parts.
parts,
heated,
up
the
the
grosser
The
watery, aerial, and igneous

being more subtle and volatile,
ascend upward.
By imitating Nature,
Art has invented a sublimation through
which we purify spirits by means of the
dry element that consumes their superfluities.
Nature prematurely sublimes
some
quicksilver and sulphur in the

bowels of the earth by premature coagulation into
I,
iron, for
however,
her
who wish
own
to
purposes.
the
purify
sulphur and the quicksilver, can put off

the coagulation until the spirits are freed
from
all
grossness
and
humidity
by
392
New
The
reiterated sublimation.
Nature, when
aided by man, is much more powerful
than when left to herself.
Of the purification
of the
spirits.
The
purification of spirits consists

in the removal of all superfluities, but
without
the
corruption
There are three kinds of
vegetable, and animal.

spirits, again,
of
essentials.
spirits,
The
are properly three
mineral,
mineral
:
sulphur,
and
arsenic, which operate

quicksilver,
naturally in metals, and to which metals,
prepared by Art, are naturally joined.
Of
sulphur is the great active,

quicksilver the great passive principle,
while arsenic represents the secondary
these,
operations of quicksilver but all three

unite in the composition of the Elixir.
Sulphur
is
an oleaginous body com-
posed of subtle earth, strongly saturated

with water,
and a
fat,
unctuous, airy
humidity, capable of fusion by heat, and

of coagulation by cold.
It has three
humours, two of which are superfluous,

What we have
while one is necessary.
to do is to purge out the superfluous
Extracts
from Albertus Magnus,
etc.
393
humours, leaving the third indissolubly

united to the purified earth.
Take pure and
sulphur,
an equal
cook over gentle
small, incorporate with
pound
quantity of common
two hours,
fire for
time,
brilliant
till
salt,
stirring
Allow
mass.
it
well
all
the
the mixture becomes a black
to cool
take good strong
of
lye,
plain water combined with
and
vine ashes.
Pulverize
quicklime
sulphur and salt, boil with lye water
:
made
over a
fierce fire, stirring often,
till all
the
with the unctuosity

the
sulphur, add more salt in
Dry
the same proportion as before, and repeat
salt
is
extracted,
thereof.
the last operation.
and then sublime

alum
Reiterate three times,

in the following
way
cined
an earthen pot over a strong

half an hour, when it will be calAdd an equal quantity of iron or
copper
filings,
Boil
fire for
mix
well.
in
sprinkle with vinegar, and

parts of this com-
With two
pound combine one part of
sulphur,
and
again moisten with vinegar.

Dry in sun,
or by a slow fire, and place in vessel
thus
Cover the bottom an inch thick
New
394
The
with
the
mixture of alum
and
iron
filings, then put in the sulphur, etc.,

and over that another layer of the mix-
hours
fire
over gentle
Boil
ture.
:
fire
stop up mouth of
till
gradually
cool, collect
what
is
should be gentle at
wards.
Take
for three
vessel, increase
twenty-fourth hour,
sublimed.
The fire
first
care to
and strong
stir
after-
the contents
of the vessel frequently, and let it be

well raised above the fire to prevent the
compound from getting burned.

the sublimation
seven times,
Repeat
till
the
sulphur becomes quite white, dry, and

clear from all humidity of a corrupt kind.
The
sign of this perfection
brightness and
It
is
is
a crystalline
brilliancy.
and completed
fixed
Take
following manner.
in
the
strong, thrice
mingle with it the

aforesaid purified sulphur, and one-fifth
part of its weight of thrice-sublimed salt
distilled
vinegar
armoniac.
in
Mingle
a porphyry
all
Put
jar.
glass phial, close,

till all is
with the vinegar

in a long-necked
horse dung,
Congeal into ashes
plunge
dissolved.
in
Extracts
etc.
Con-
with the mouth of the phial open.

tinue slow
you
will
remains
can
fire till all is
coagulated
have sulphur which

fixed in the fire.
transmute
Mercury,
395
tinges,
With
it
Venus,
then
and
you
and
Jupiter into silver.
Of quicksilver.
Quicksilver is a mineral body, composed of subtle sulphureous earth, mixed
with water, which

partly
metallic.
is
Its
partly elementary,
earthy
substance
must be purged of its gross sulphureous

earthiness, and its aqueous substance of
twofold superfluous humidity. When
thus purified it unites with purified
sulphur to produce the glorious Elixir,
its
it is
and the complete perfection of gold and

silver, just as
the female menstrual blood
combines with the male sperm to make

a man.
Its preparation.
Project quicksilver on its father,

coagulate a little, pound, incorporate with
its sediment
place
two
between
layers of
sublimatory
sediment when fully steamed, shut up
a double quantity of
in
New
The
396
vessel,
Peat I of Great Price.
and place over
creasing
fire
gradually in-
The sediment
common salt, one
in
strength,
consists of one part of
part of black or green atrament,
part of cuperosa.
Let
it
oftener, sublimed with

it
loses
all
and one
be seven times, or
this sediment,
till
superfluous, earthy humidity,
and becomes very white. At

be pounded with its sediment,
first let
till it
Sprinkle with vinegar or urine.
it
dies.
Place
over very gentle fire, for it burns easily.

Before you open the sublimatory, let it
cool, because its vapour is very deadly.
However much Mercury is purified by
sublimation, it does not penetrate the
body of a metal, or remain there, after
the
manner of sulphur or
arsenic.
Its
substance, though very pure, is not easily

fusible
their fusibility metals owe to
:
their sulphur rather than their quicksilver.

It is, therefore, necessary to cerate and
to
Sal
loosen.
ammoniac, saltpetre,
borax, capillary oil, and oil of eggs are
the best media for ceration, to which also
eminently needful, for it subparts and causes them to penetrate
contrition
tilises
is
Extracts
etc.
397
Take
one another.
highly purified Merwith

one-seventh
its
cury
weight of salt
thrice
sublimed
with an equal
armoniac,
quantity of common salt
sprinkle with
;
rectified hair oil
in the place
dried.
wherein
it
in
being
Dry
glass vessel
in
hot
or
the
sun.
Pound
ashes,
among
is
and sprinkle with hair oil, and again dry.

Again pound and make a paste with oil,
and dry. The sign of ceration is that
wax when poured

a
of
silver.
The above opupon plate
eration must be repeated, if necessary,
the substance flows like
until this is accomplished.
Take
strong,
vinegar (to which add

one-tenth part of thrice-sublimed salt
make a paste, place in glass
armoniac)
close
vessel,
carefully, plunge in horse
thrice-distilled
dung, and then leave on gentle fire about

take out, strain, coagutwenty-six days
;
late
among
hot ashes into a hard and
dry mass, leaving the vessel open till all

Test by placinghumidity disappears.
on red-hot iron plate
if it
remains
:
undiminished and gives out no smoke, it

If it gives out smoke.
properly fixed.
is
The
398
it is
New
not fixed, and you must repeat the
coagulative process.
be changed into
The Mercury may
Moon by
the
method
on sulphur. If
well-coagulated Mercury you
place an equal weight of common Merdescribed
on
in the section
this
cury with one-tenth or one-seventh of

thrice-sublimed salt armoniac, and make a
paste with hair or egg oil, and dissolve
and coagulate,
fixed.
To
it
will
obtain
more
readily be
red
substance,
the
make
the paste with oil,

part of the
aforesaid sulphur, with one-seventh part
armoniac, and one-third of lime

and red oil (hereafter to be described)
of
salt
and coagulate as
projected on the Moon, it
dissolve
aforesaid.
will
If
transmute
into true gold.
Of arsenic.
Arsenic
a mineral body composed

of earth and water
it is
oleaginous, like
is
sulphur, but having more earth than oil,

and containing a more gross and earthy
sulphur.
Its
purgation
for
the
first
is by means of substances
which dry up and consume its oleaginous
sublimation
from Albertus Magnus;
Extracts
superfluity,
which
is
the
first
etc.
399
humidity.
The aqueous
superfluity, which is the

second humidity, must be evaporated.
In God's name, take ponderous, lucid,
red or yellow arsenic, pound small with an
equal weight and a half of iron or copper
sprinkle with vinegar, dry, place

between layers of its sediment over a
filings
fire, till
vessel,
no more steam, close up

increase fire more and more till
there
is
what appears
outside the sediment, place between new
all is
sublimed
layers, in
cool, collect
each case about the thickness
of one inch
sublime as before,
till it is
and free from all

and
This may be
humidity
superfluity.
done by means of five or six sublimations
dissolve, and then coagulate, as
in the case of sulphur, whether for the
white, pure, crystalline,
white or red.
Arsenic
is
of less potency
coagulation of Mercury than

it is
but
possible to extract from
sulphur,
in
it
the
an igneous
virtue.
New
The.
4OO
How
abovesaid purified Sulphur
the
and
changes Mercury, Copper,
Tin into Silver.
Take one pound
of living Mercury,
melted
of
five
tin,
pounds
purified
in
marble
mortar
amalgamate, pulverize
with an equal quantity of common baked
the salt
salt, till
with water,
dry
add
process
to
till all
Wash
blackness disappears
and repeat the
;
salt again, etc.,
the salt and the water cease
till
become
black.
quantity of
pound
quite black.
is
salt,
Add
again an equal
cook over a slow fire,
an hour
for
till
the salt gets dry
when
the Mercury begins to volatilize,

project and pound as before, until no
more blackness appears. Again wash

and dry. Thus Mercury and tin are
purified of their sulphureous
by constant
with
salt.
blackness
poundings and assations

I
myself have found it
necessary to repeat the cleansing operaThen let both be
tion twelve times
fused
together
(i.e.,
the
Mercury and
the mass
oneproject
seventh part of our prepared fixed and
the
tin)
into
Extracts
sulphur
purified
till
pincers
it
from
quickly
is all
fire,
hold
in
401
with
there
it
dissolved.
plunge
etc.
Remove
distilled
vinegar, and the mass will be found

Place it in an
white, soft, and friable.
earthen vessel, having an aperture at the
top for the reception of the vessel conplace

taining the matter, which close
on fire for thrice twenty-four hours, in
;
order that the mass
by the
turn
fire
may be
well digested
and the sulphur after a time

the
upside down, lest
;
vessel
Mercury should escape the influence of
Thus the
sulphur.
whole mass is changed into white, pure,
Note that
malleable, and fixed Silver.
the
coagulating
borax
in
is
the
be preferred before all things

matter of consolidation and
to
ductibility.
How
Melt
till all
the
the aforesaid Sulphur acts

upon Tin.
tin,
and give
it
a strong
smoke has evaporated
fire,
boil
strong vinegar for half a day, strain

through a rag, pound with an equal
quantity of salt, till it grows black
BB
in
402
renew
salt
twelve times, as above. Thus

be prepared for the reception
Jupiter will
of
the
melted
Medicine.
Then add
one-seventh
tin
its
to
the
of
weight
sulphur, as before described, holding it

with pincers till it is dissolved and
Tin is rendered
incorporated therewith.
fusible and malleable as follows Put some
:
calcined borax in a saucepan over the fire,

dissolve in good wine, plunge in it the
lime of
tin,
evaporates
boil
up
till
all
the wine
then saturate the lime with
swine's blood, blow the
fire,
and
it
will
presently melt, and be ready to receive

the medicine, after the reception of which
you will find Jove amiable and wellcomposed, without harshness, and fit to
be the companion and friend of the prepared Moon. The Moon, thus prepared,
purged with lead, afterwards projected upon rods, ignited ten times, and
is first
as often extinguished in swine's blood

it is then laminated, and melted with a
little
set
borax, again projected upon rods,

fire ten times as before, once more
on
laminated and melted.
Its
purgation
is
Extracts
now
403
etc.
complete, a tenth part of sulphur is

to it in fusion, and this is the
added
Moon which
the friend
is
of Jove as
aforesaid.
How
the aforesaid
Sulphur ads
on Venus.
Take copper prepared

way, melt
it,
aforesaid
sulphur
citrine.
Then
immersed
in
copper
will
in the right
add a tenth part of the

it
come
will
forth
rods
upon
project
swine's blood, when the
have
the
all
more prominent
mix well with
qualities of silver, and will
To change
it.
this silver into gold,
be
guided by the following instructions.
Take sulphur, pound small, cook

over a gentle fire in an earthern vessel
for seven days, till the orange colour disappears
and
and you must
distilled
boil
it
in refined
Let the
urine.
fire
be
moderate, so that the unctuosity may not

go forth, but only the tincture, that is,
the citrine colour.
it
all
Remove
the urine as
receives the colour of the sulphur,
has been removed.
poured into a
vessel,
and
Let
distilled
till
be
over a
all this
404
Tke
New
slow
fire,
till
the water becomes
orange, and then
which
is first
first
The white water

we do not need
reel.
distilled
you come to the black sediment,

and keep that for another purpose.
Herein is the Tincture.
It is the fire
a
which
is
secret
word.
Take
chibric,
part of that fire, and distil the water which
was first orange, and then red, a second
distil till
Boil the aforesaid fire in strong
time.
vinegar, cook over a gentle fire, till the

cause of burning is extracted.
For this
purpose boil till the vinegar is consumed,
add to it its dry, prepared fire, make a
paste with three parts of the aforesaid

white sulphur,
adding one part of
armoniac
dissolve, coon
agulate, precipitate
prepared silver
in the well-known manner, and it will be
powdered
salt
the best gold.
On
It
Vegetables
been
authority of St.
of the Philosophers
vegetable,
and Animals.
on the
Thomas, that the Stone
has
and
approximate
supposed,
is
triplex
animal.
matter
has
mineral,
Their
never
most
been
Extracts
405
etc.
named by
the Sages, but

has
been
quicksilver
assigned as that of
the mineral, the quintessence of wine for
expressly
the vegetable, and human blood for the

animal.
will, therefore, now say a
few words about the two Animal and
We
Stones,
Vegetable
since
those
ex-
pressions are found in the writings of

the Sages, and we wish our work to be
as perfect as possible.
Among
the
first place
of
wine, and
by grain, spirit
salt of tartar
among sensible things by
is
vegetables,
held
human
and eggs.
They must be pure of their kind, and
hair,
blood,
urine,
then subjected to putrefaction, that so

they may be divided among the four
After
elements.
and
distil for
gentle fire in
putrefaction
dissolve
twenty-one days, place over

a cucurbite, collecting the
white distilled water in a vessel by itself.

The red and yellow water which is distilled
should also be collected by
Inhumation
tillation.
in
horse-dung
So continue the
the steam ceases to
rise,
itself.
assists
dis-
distillation
till
and only the
The
406
New
Pearl of Great
and dry earth
black
The
alembic.
Price.
remains
white water
the
in
called
is
water simply. and the red water is

called the water of life.
Spirits are
;
cerated, dissolved, coagulated, and fixed

therewith. The whole water which had
the
and the
citrine
dry
faeces,
and
oil.
liquid
contains
To
without
separated
oil,
this
By
first
water,
the
to
air,
fire,
prepare it, place the

the black sediment in
an alembic, and
fire.
even
red,
distil
it
over a slow
process there will be

the water and then the
which you
may
recognise
by
its
viscosity, colour, and aerial lightness, as

also by the fact that it floats in the water.
In this second distillation you will find

as something red, black, and dry
at the bottom, like the earth in the first
the
fire
distillation.
In this
way you
separate
the four elements.
The water and
are also rectified
distillation
by
till
oil
they
and
crystalline
brightness
without
any sediment.
brilliancy,
The sediment of the second disattain
tillation,
called
fire,
is
thus
rectified.
Extracts
Pound, dry
in sun, calcine
turns of an
it
till
fire,
redder
the
colour,
etc.
407
over a gentle
orange or red
the
To
better.
rectify the earth, pound the dry earth,

saturate with its water, dry over slow-
pound and imbibe till

the earth has drunk twice the quantity of
or in the sun,
fire,
its
water
dry again,
calcine
over a
powerful fire, add twice its quantity of

water
dry again, add seven times its
;
quantity of water
repeat operation a
fourth time with seven times its quantity
of water, calcine, saturate with a third
;
part of the sevenfold quantity, place in a

glass vial, adding a modicum of bombax
;
dissolve
very warm horse-dung
in
three days, or
with
more
remainder
quantity,
calcine,
of
for
take out, saturate

that
sevenfold
and
it
will
then be
By constantly repeating
the saturation and calcination, it will at
very yellow.
length become very white, and a pearl

of great price.
Having
prepare the
rectified the four elements,
elixir in
the following way.
Dry and pound well the aforesaid
earth,
The
408
New
saturate with
make
dry,
its oil, i.e.,

till it
liquid
a red-hot copper plate
its
rectified air;
flows like
;
it
the properties of silver

its water, and dissolve in
will
wax on
then have
pound it with
warm dung for
coagulate among hot ashes,

and you have a most precious treasure.
Of this, say the Sages, project one pound
three days
upon one hundred pounds of prepared

copper, and it will be changed into real,
If you wish to obtain the
which will transmute into gold,
follow the above instructions, but add
to the three parts of rectified earth one of
fire, and make a paste of all this with its
dissolve and coagulate
oil, as described
in the same way
project one pound on
fifty pounds of prepared silver, and it
pure
silver.
Elixir
will
be transmuted into true gold.

Hair and eggs must be putrefied
under
warm
horse dung.
Do not despise
the putrefaction and dissolution of spirits

in
dung, for only in this
be properly digested.
way can they

Note
that
the
superior spirit of eggs is said to be in

the outer shells, and they are whitened
Extracts
etc.
409
by calcination only. They should in the

place be purged from the tela, then
pounded and washed in a plain dish, and
first
then placed in a strong earthen vessel

with several small openings for the smoke
Set the vessel over a powerful

fire (such as is used in glass smelting) for
a day and night saturate with their water
to escape.
and
oil
pound
till
this
they become fluid like wax,

substance with its rectified
water, dry, constantly

till it
has drunk up
Pound
pound and
its
saturate,
own weight
of the
and dissolve in its

own water. The oftener the Medicine
is dissolved, the more efficacious will it
water.
be.
tile,
To make
still,
the metal malleable, ducto the action of the
and amenable
Medicine, plunge ten times in swine's

blood, beat into thin plates, lay between
layers of
common salt and tartar
of borax,
moderate quantity of
pound
swine's blood, and so make the metal
with
fusible.
The same
the metal harder
if
process will render

If
it be too soft.
the Medicine does not enter the metallic
body properly, you may remedy the de-
4io
The
New
feet
with
oil
armoniac.
of eggs or hair, and salt

If it enters well, but does
not remain, this arises from a defect of

fixation,
and should be remedied

inceration,
repeated
If
coagulation.
its
purification
it
is
does not tinge

at fault
and
sublimations,
dissolution,
add
by
and
well,
repeat the
of the
more
Moreover, the metals

body.
which are to be transmuted, must first
be highly purified
and the Medicine
itself must possess the utmost degree of
purity and digestion.
metallic
In order that spirits
may
tinge per-
manently, they must first be cleansed,

then sublimed, then incerated, then dissolved, and, lastly, reduced to a crystalline
form.
By means
of sublimation
the pure is removed from the impure.

Bodies are calcined in order to purge out
the accidents which corrupt the spirit,
and impair the potency of the Tincture.

Dissolution
is
practised for the purpose
of permanently uniting bodies to spirits.

They are coagulated because powders
are
more
easily used than water.
Extracts
from Albertus Magnus\
First dissolve bodies,
etc.
41
then form a
paste with the proper aqueous or liquid

substance, and coagulate in the following
manner.
Close the vessel, place over
warm
ashes, leave for
two days,
till
it is
coagulated, then project a little of the

coagulated substance on a red-hot plate,
and
if
it
operation
formed.
evaporates, know that your

has not been properly per-
You
must, therefore, add more

of the body, and go through the whole
For unless the
process over again.
spirits are
bound
to the bodies
by indissoluble links, they do not endure the test

of the fire.
Anyone, then, that would
succeed in this Art, must understand
sublimation, calcination, dissolution, discoagulation, inhumation,
tillation,
ation
in
furnaces,
a word,
and
how
vessels.
incer-
to prepare baths,
We will, therefore,
briefly describe these several operations.
Inceration.
Inceration
is
the
certain substance with
saturating
some
of a
liquid for
the purpose of dissolving or more closely

uniting its parts, or of facilitating their
412
mixture and purification, as when substances are saturated with a desiccating

c>
and penetrant
liquid (like
common
salt)
before sublimation.
Sublimation
when anything
takes
is
raised
place
by air from the bottom to the upper part
of the vessel.
In the case of liquids, it
is
called distillation.
It is
used to make
spirits more fit to receive the Medicine,

the means being a slow and gradually
It is also used to bring
increasing fire.
bodies into permanent union with spirits.
Such bodies are
first
calcined, then sub-
and this operation

requires a powerful fire from the first.
limed with the
spirits,
Assaiion
to place incerated substances in a glass
vessel, and to dry over hot ashes before
is
the
fire,
taking care to
stir
the substance
from time to time with a wooden
stick.
Calcination
the pulverization of a substance by

drying over a fire, and thus depriving it
is
of
its
is
not a
consolidating moisture.
full
For there
and perfect mixture of bodies
Extracts
and
etc.
unless both are reduced
spirits,
water which
is
the
first
413
to-
matter of metals
but this cannot be done so long- as they

have their natural humidity, which causes
them
in
be melted,
to
the
fire,
just
and moved
water, and holds
liquefied,
like
continuous parts of the bodies in them,

and strengthens them so that nothingcan be administered to them whereby
When
they can be reduced into water.
substances have thus been pulverized,
they are more readily mixed, and saturated with moisture.
Dissolution
is the reduction of a calcined body toThe body must be first calcined,
water.
then saturated with
dissolving
water
then placed in
dissolution can take
then dried before the
fire,
where
place whatever still remains undissolved
must again be prepared by the same
a
vessel
;
Dissolve by making
place, or in a stable, of
series of operations.
a hole
in
damp
the depth of two cubits fill the hole full

of water, till it is absorbed, and also put
Place in the hole the
in some sand.
;
New
The
having the substance to be disseal up bottle with wax

wrap
wax
same
in
straw
cover
the
the
up
up
with moist sand, leave for seven days,
or more, and the whole will be dissolved
bottle
solved
into
water.
Another dissolution
means of
S.
operation,
till it is
Mary's bath.
is
by
Repeat the
perfectly accomplished.
Distillation.
Distillation
is
the
purification
of
drop by drop, and is performed by means of a filter, or by

steaming off a liquid over the fire, and
water that
falls
condensing it again. It is also performed

by water in S. Mary's Bath.
Inhumation
the placing of a soluble or dissolved
in dung for purposes
of
substance
is
then one part of the
dissolution
(and
excrement
of pigeons
is
mingled
means of vinegar with two parts

horse-dung), or for the purposes
by
of
of
an
embryonic substance
developing
which has already begun to germinate.
Make a hole two cubits deep and wide,
where the wind cannot blow nor the sun
Extracts
shine
same
light in
for six
cinders,
one
from Albert us Magnus,
fill
it
a coal
hours.
up the hole
fire
etc.
415
and keep up
Take
out the
to the height of
foot with plain horse-dung, cover the
side of the hole with a mixture of pigeon's
excrement and horse-dung. Place in the

hole a box, which fill up inside with the
mixed excrements plunge a urinal into
box, and over this place a little dish
;
inside the urinal put the vessel with the

substance to be dissolved, leave for seven
days, pouring over it a quantity of hot

water twice every day.
Precepts of Albertus.
Above all I exhort you to be careful
not to
make any
mistake,
first in
the
pounding, then in the sublimation, then

in the fixation, then in the calcination,
then in the dissolution, then in the disPertillation, then in the coagulation.
form
these
operations properly, in
their correct order, and you will not go,
all
you reverse, or interfere with

the order in any way, you are sure to
wrong.
If
get into
difficulty.
The
416
New
Therefore Albertus says :

Know that before I found
I
truth,
into
fell
errors
many
the
and mis-
and it was by constant trials,

mistakes, and study that the secret was
takes
made known
to me.
pored over the
the Sages, from Morienus,

books of
Aristotle, and Plato downward, but yet
all
went wrong,
till
by
trials
and mistakes
at length discovered the truth.

this reason I desired to set forth to
I
For
you
and
I
have
my discoveries,
plainly
down
except what I have
nothing
put
I
have shewn
seen with my own eyes.
you the hidden treasure which many
I
have maniseek, and cannot find.
in
fested to you what was hidden
which
is.
the
darkness,
Holy Stone,
all
better
than
all
other
things
in
this
world.
End
of the Extracts
S.
from Albertus,
Thomas, and others.
CURIOUS INVESTIGATION CONCERNING

THE NATURE OF THE SUN AND
MOON, FROM MICHAEL SCOTUS.
we ask
IF
at first
ourselves as a first question

whether the gold of alchemy be
true gold or not, it would appear
sight as if we must answer in the
because
gold is properly
generated in the bowels of the earth,
and therefore, whatever is not so
negative
generated would not seem to be gold.

Again, the substantial form can be
introduced only by
its
own proper
active
principle, which is the Sun, but not the

kind of sun or fire that alchemists use.
Yet it should be remembered that the
real question is whether there can be
elicited from the Sun and Moon, by an
artificial
which
process,
shall
any
possess
hardening Mercury
in
seminal
the
virtue
power
moment
of
of time
into gold.
cc
New
The
418
Now,
in the first place,
it
is
that such a seminal virtue can
clear
be ex-
tracted from gold.

Every body, says
St. Augustine, contains certain seminal
possibilities of a specific character,
will
always produce certain given
which
effects,
whenever the requisite temporal, causal,

and local conditions are fulfilled, God is
the only Creator, but whoever provides
bodies with certain conditions
may produce, through their means, certain wellThese seminal possidefined effects.
by some elementary
them fermented spirits,
are called
bilities
virtues.
We
call
because their action
is
hindered by the
impurity of their bodies.

must be of a mineral
But the spirit

kind, and all
philosophers agree that the said mineral

spirit is not a universal nature, nor yet is
whole substance, but in

Gold itself is altogether
part it is such.
is
as
mineral,
clearly apparent from its
weight, and the ease with which it
it
Mercury
in its
Hence gold contains

absorbs Mercury.
the radical seminal virtue which w e
r
seek
it
is
developed by digestive heat,
The Nature of
tJie
Sun and Moon. 419
and the impulse of an overruling
Intelli-
gence.
Opinions on the First Substance of Gold
and
Silver.
In the second place, some enquirers,

the ease with which gold
who observed
absorbs
find
Mercury,
were
surprised
to
that this
Mercury, though highly

did
not
purified,
perfect the gold into
the Tincture.
But those who know that
there
there
no
is
is
generation
nutrition
except where
the generative virtue
being the residue of nutrition thought

of implanting this virtue by nourishing
the gold, and thus stirring up its radical
In order that a grain
active principle.
of wheat
may
fructify,
it
must die and,
by the action of the sun, its substance,

which is no more that of wheat than of
stone, must be corrupted, and become fit
to receive the form of wheat rather than
that of stone. In the same way gold must
putrefy so as to be reduced to
matter, that
it
its
first
may become capable of

Many have said that this
germination.
first substance of gold
is
sulphur and
420
The
New
But sulphur and Mercury are

metals distinct from gold, and are not
We may
found where gold is found.
rather say that an unctuous vapour, embodying the nature of both Mercury and
Mercury.
sulphur, is the first matter of gold.

Now, as a man is generated by his father
through the medium of seed, and generates a son through the medium of seed,
so gold, which is generated through this
means of the
Hence the Sages
vapour, generates gold by
same unctuous vapour.
have called gold, when decomposed into

its first matter
sulphur and mercury.
Of the
sure
Reduction of Gold into

Matter.
its
First
In this operation we must be quite

that our methods are strictly in
accordance with
Nature
or
we may
destroy the body instead of perfecting it.

Now, gold is earthy, and generically cold
and dry, though, in comparison with

other metals, it may be called hot and
humid
therefore,
special difficulties in
we must look
transmuting
a humid unctuous vapour.
it
for
into
The Nature of
must be
It
the
Snn and Moon.
421
carefully calcined in a
(so as to prevent a
fire
reverberatory
fusion), and saturated with strong fiery
waters.
By this operation the surface
humidity is corrupted, and there is generated a dryness, so that it is hot and

dry.
Earthy dryness, however, is incon-
Therecorrupted, and
sistent with the hotness of

fore,
the
first
dryness
is
fire.
more unctuous black dryness
another
When Hermes says that

generated.
the Stone ascends to heaven from the
is
earth,
lire,
i.e
is
converted out of earth into
he means that gold, by means of
calcination,
acquires
the virtue of
fire.
Earth has dryness in common with fire

hence the conversion is all the easier,
and then it once more descends from fire
This latter effect is due to the
to earth.
;
operation whereby the calcined dry substance, through the mediation of our
aerial
nature
by saturation has
corrupted, and an airy
water,
its
dry
humid
nature generated instead.

Again the
heat of fire is inconsistent with this
humidity
hence
it
is
corrupted
and
The
422
New
temperate moist warmth.

Our vapour, then, is a substance interThus
mediate between water and air.
becomes
gold returns to
vapour, which
its
is
root,
and becomes a
called the first matter
Hence Geber, speaking to

says in Med. tert. ord., c. 78
of the Sun.
the
artist,
You have extracted the precious earth,

and so that has come to pass which is
meant by Hermes, when he says
It
descends
from
from
heaven, i.e.,
again
fire to earth, i.e., to the first matter
and
:
thereby acquires the strength both of

He
things above and of things below.
says that we must extract the four elements, i.e., stir up the seminal virtues,
The
or the active and passive qualities.
vapour which results is called by a countless variety of names.
Why
The
it is
called a Stone.
substance has also been
named
after all the different varieties of salt,

this
custom has given
grevious errors.
rise
We prefer
spiritual mineral virtue, as
nation
is
less
misleading,
to
and
many
to call
it
such a desig-
and implies
The Nature of
tke
Sun and Moon. 423
that the gold has received the
power of
But as
germination and propagation.
is
in
contained
a
humid
subevery spirit
stance, the Sages have endeavoured to
convert this spiritual potency, by repeated
solution and calcination, into something
humid and unctuous. Thus, elementary
earth
germinates through the frequent

rain
of
irrigation
descending from
Thus, also, the heat and dryness of the earth gradually give way to
fatness and moisture, as the rain continuheaven.
ally
ascends and descends.
If
be
it
by such means gold can

be
converted into vapour, Plato
really
tells us that if it be impossible to convert
denied that
it
into
must then become the next

which is air.
If a figure can-
fire, it
thing to
it,
made circular, let it be square in

other words, the body must be reduced to
its utmost limit of
That gold
simplicity.
receives greater virtue by this process is
not be
from the
one ounce of preone

pared gold
pound of spirit in
one day, or, if the gold has been prepared
ten times, it will fix one pound in an hour.
clear
fact that
will fix
The.
424
Our
New
Third part.
third question is how this virtue
The
should be sown.
earth in which
it
best placed is a mineral nature, because

we are fed and derive our growth from
is
the things by which
What we need
we
for
are generated.
this purpose is a
mercurial virtue, and hence it must be

sown in mercurial earth. This earth,
however, must first be cleared, i.e., it

must be purified and sublimed by means
of a powerful
though all the time

its essential part must be
kept from
combustion.
The gentle fire which we
need for this purpose, is one that conserves humidity, and perfects fusion.
The seminal virtue must be strongenough to fix. the spirits which are enclosed with
it
fire,
in the vessel
for so the
But if
multiplied and grows.
be too strong, the spirits escape
and evaporate, and fixation cannot take
virtue
the
is
fire
place.
What
is
coagulated, coagulates
pregnates
ful
itself
and
thing on earth.
fixes
fixed,
is
what
is
our substance imthe most wonder-
Sow
the gold of the
The Nature of
Sages,
the
when
Mary,
says
Sun and Moon. 425

it
has been
philosophically prepared, in the earth of

leaves, there
and
it
grow, be nourished,
will
When
increase, like other plants.
you see that the process of fixation has

begun to take place, then rejoice, for
you are about to obtain your heart's
desire.
But as only that sperm which is
prepared
in the vital liver
generates in
the case of animals, so only after long
and patient digestion are our mineral

capable of producing our Stone.
spirits
While the process of digestion

on, the vessel must be kept
closed, or the spirits will escape
the
is
going
carefully
;
and as
must not be powerful, the opermust be frequently repeated over
fire
ations
a gentle
same
perfected,
in
fire,
effect.
it
order to produce the

the Stone is once
When
may be
in
indefinitely multione part, after

e.g.,
quantity
sublimation, would perfect ten
if it be twice
parts of common metal
dissolved and coagulated, it perfects one
plied
the
first
hundred parts if three times, it perfects

two hundred parts
if twelve times, it
;
New
The
426
The. solution, says

tinges indefinitely.
in
the Moon, the coaguPlato, takes place
lation in
Saturn
and thereby our Stone
acquires the virtue of all the planets. And

the solution takes place in the
again
water, the coagulation in the fire thereby
:
our Stone acquires the strength of the elements above, and of the elements below.
As
fourth question (that of

time), we say that those who wish to
bring forth the child before the proper
to
the
period produce an abortion.
In order,
we may know when the time

of perfection may be considered near, it
then, that
is
to
necessary
in
development
the substance
more
observe the signs of

When
our Magistery.
in the
is
subtle than
than snow.
air,
white stage,
and more
it
is
brilliant
Not long afterwards
it
may
be expected to reach the red stage. The

addition of the orange colour, which is
obtained from Mercury, is the only
difference between the red Stone and
the white.
more
limpid,
As
a consequence,
air is
its
quicksilver more
more condensed, and its
spiritual,
its fire
its
The Nature of
coldness
more
the
Sun and Moon. 427
The
effectual.
white
stage is brought about by constant

sublimation and distillation through a
filter
the
the red stage by the intensity of

In the second
waters.
calcined
must be constant solution by

means of strong waters, and increasing
assation.
Then the substance must be
This
liquefied and slightly coagulated.
must be followed by a subtle purification
of the whole material. Next you should
place, there
light
a violent precipitatory
fire.
The
includes all that have

If
and
gone before,
perfects the Stone.
you add a grain of the Stone to a glass
of sound wine, it cures leprosy, the itch,
and all fevers, and purges all corrupt
humours out of the human body
it
straightens palsied limbs, and conserves
sixth
operation
youth.
He who
uses this medicine will
always be merry and in ruddy health.

Project one ounce upon forty pounds of
melted white or red Mercury, and it will

once be fixed and changed into silver
at
or
gold.
It
has also
the
virtue
of
rendering gems, diamonds, and precious
New
The
428
more precious and beautiful,

of giving them a more intense
stones far
and
colouring.
The
medicinal efficacy of our
Stone has been variously explained by

the
various
Some
regard it
merely as an intensification of the power
of gold to comfort and strengthen the
Sages.
Some have compared
heart of man.
to
the action of the
steel
steel
magnet upon
it
the
only both the magnet and the

of course, mineral, while
are,
man and
the
different natural
Elixir
belong to
two
It is
more
kingdoms.
the
perhaps,
medicinal efficacy of our Stone upon the
human constitution to the mystical
to
reasonable,
influences
which the
attribute
heavenly bodies
exert over both minerals and animals,

and the same are found in our Stone in
specially
concentrated form.
however we may explain the
But,
fact, let
us
thank God that it is a fact, and that it

has pleased Him to bestow so great a
boon upon men. To Him be praise and
glory in
all
eternity,
world without end.
Amen.
FINIS.
THE PEARL
OF GREAT PRICE.
ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Introduction.
of
Different
Demonstration, 49,
modes
52.
ARGUMENTS WHICH MAKE

AGAINST ALCHEMY.
Alchemy seems
the
false
proportion
because of
of
the ele-
ments, 53.
The form follows the determinate mode of mixture, 53, 54.
How
Nature generates,
of the
generation of anything requires a certain time, 55of metallic generation, 55.
Local objection, 56.

Local differences, 56.
find, 59.
by reason
false,
of
contraries, 60.
substance can act in differ-
same
time, 60.
respect
of the
ent ways at the
Objection
in
substance, 61.
The
first
and
second
spirits
Tutia, and the requisites of our

work, 6l.
The
nature of
spirits, 62.
Metallic fusion, 62.
Commixtion and corruption,

transmutation
forms, 58.
Methods of Nature and Art, 58.
Alchemy false, because hard to
of metals, 61.
Internal principle, 56.

Objection on the ground of sep-
No
arti-
ficial
No
The
aration, 57.
of Nature, 58.
Generation of natural and
Contraries cannot coexist, 60.

55.
Objection in respect of time, 55.
Time
principles of
ignores
mixture, 58.
Influence of heavenly bodies, 58.
Products of Art not products
Alchemy
Specific differences, 54.
Objection on account
instrument, 54.
Alchemy
among
57-
spe-
cies, 57.
Specific differences of metals, 57-
Vitrificatory fusion, 63.

Vitrified
come
63-
substance
cannot be-
metallic or
malleable,
The
430
humour
Metallic
New

to
peculiar
Marcasite and antimony

not metals, 64.
how
spoils
com-
metals
66.
plete in themselves, 65,
Objection
Ultimate
disposi-
tion of metals, 66.
Objection
Difference of gene-
ration, 66.
Objection
Alchemy accidental,
67.
Objection : Accident not amenable to science, 67.
What
is
developed out of
metals
Differences of accidents, 74passivities pro-
ceed, 75.
Passivities of gold, 75.
How disease becomes health,
76.
PROOFS OF THE TRUTH OK

ALCHEMY.
The testimony
of
is
Sages
strong proof, 78.

Alchemy is the sequel and rule
of Nature, 79.
Alchemy,
.Theory confirmed
in favour
ment, 81.
In obscure matters
68.
His authority claimed
health and
differ like
? 74.
Authors of Alchemy, 79, 80.
fortuitous? 67.
Aristotle cited against
of Art, 68.
Accidents do not change species,
by
experi-
use
plain
reasons, 81.
Objections
to
Alchemy
are
ridiculous, 82.
68.
Species and accidents, 69.

Alteration is change of accidents, 70.
How
is
Whence proper
the work, 65.
All
Do
disease
Metallic humidity, 65.

Vitrification of spirits
form, 73.
How man
food, 74.
Glass not tusible with metals, 64.
Objection
Generation caused by substantial
metals, 63.
transmutation takes place,
70.
Objection: Specific differences

of metals unknown, 70.
Accidents
Objection
gredients
why known,
Proportion
unknown,
of in-
72.
into
Alchemy,
83.
ARGUMENTS IN FAVOUR OF
THE ART.
Alchemy cannot be demonstrated to the incredulous, 84.
To whom we compare
those
who
71.
Change
Objection
substance impossible, 73.
:
Basis of the best arguments for
first
deny Alchemy,
How
85.
the science of Medicine
is
demonstrated, 86.
Demonstration of Experiment,
86.
Analytical Table of Contents.

Illustration
divers medicines,
GENERAL DETERMINATION
ON THE DIFFICULTY OF
86.
Mathematical demonstration, 87.

perfect metals are the
The two
two luminaries,
The
are
Alchemy
principle in our Art,
first
is
chemy
The gold
gold, 89.
Al-
principle -of
Divine, 89.
of Alchemy
How
Second
is
true
investigation
is
by
etc.,
Sophistic Art
93.
wasps,
from putre-
Things generated
faction and by propagation,
another, 94.
Sudden causes of generation,
96.
Influence of local causes (bread,

stone), 96.
Metals
of
atraments
and
of wood, 97.
may be transmuted
different ways. 98.
How Art
no Art, 102.
and real,
EXPLANATION OF THE
wise
follows Nature, 99.
of
106.
Final cause of Alchemy, 106.
While agent
is
acts
on substance,
imperfect, 107.
Why
gold alone
metal, 107.
is
perfect
Perfection of metals, 108.
93.
Nature changes one species into
smoke
is
true, clear,
METHOD OF PROCEDURE.
a thing
beetles, etc., 93.
Generation
is
Alchemy,
generated in the clouds,

bees,
Alchemy,
and experienced, 105.

Definition and exposition
ANALOGY.
Generation of
of
The Alchemist should be
THE ART PROVED BY

calf
from
differs
103.
accidents, 9
Properties of gold, 91.
Plato and Aristotle, 91.
i
difficulty
Alchemy
Their forms are the same, 90.

best
Alchemy
101.
gold, 90.
The
Alchemy,
Medicine, 101.
First difficulty of Alchemy, 101.
88.
The tests of
The second
subject matter of
IOO.
Definition of Alchemy, 100.
twofold, 8$.
The
ALCHEMY.
Praises of Alchemy, 100.
The
87.
principles of
431
in
MODES OF THE DIFFICULTIES

OF ALCHEMY.
Ten difficulties of Alchemy,
109.
Its
supernatural character, 109.

Received by revelation or from
a teacher, 109.
Seeming disagreement of Sages,

no.
The
paucity of
Masters, ill.
Alchemistic
New
The
432
Apparent contradiction of the
and
both precious
is
How
there
is
one method and
one Stone, 122.
vile, ill.
names
Different
body and
between
Difference
spirit, 121.
Sages, III.
The substance
in this science,
112.
Deceptive operations, 122.

First distinction, 123.
Alchemist should be patient and

112.
studious,
Name
of Stone (and Soul) at
Allegorical style, 113.
Our Art
This science very different from
Knowledge of Alchemy
other sciences,
3.
of finding the right
Difficulty
vessel, 114.
Time when Stone
not
arises
clearly defined, 115.
He who knows
knows
Every action has
weights
own
proper
have
the
varied
1 1 6.
Secret of the
Substance
fire,
is
116.
tenth
many names,
of
its
117.
substance
and Art the same,

is
the
Day
of
Judgment and
the Resurrection of the Dead,
Also the coming of
God
in the
in
Nature
117.
least divided is
most
knowable, 117.
agreement of the Sages, 119.

substance, and
essence, are the

120.
Objections, 121.
The second
to
same
things,
distinction, 128.
the Art
whom
is
found, and to
given, 128.
Alchemy could not be

found, 128.
The book of
secrets
naturally
is
really
Aristotle's, 129.
Why
THE UNITY OF ALCHEMY.

How this Art is one, and the
Nature, genus,
Only man could be united

God, 126.
How
Substance of the Stone and
What
124.
Praise of our Magistery, 127.
cause
difficulty, 1 1 6.
Metallic
tran-
flesh, 126.
Sages
time,
called divine, 124.
125.
its
1 1 6.
time,
Why
the
is
scends Nature, 124.

By means of Stone the Sages
have predicted the future,
viz
115.
all,
its
birth, 123.
Alchemy
is
obscurely
described, 129.
Why
the Sages spoke allegori-
cally,
130.
The Sages concealed

not
invidiously,
the Art
but
justly,
130.
This science
is
not for
all,
130.

Manual and ocular operation
2nd operations
take place, 132.
Theory without practice useless,
more important
than
by know-
ledge only, 135.

Ignorance of natural principles
prevents imitation of Nature,
Third Distinction, 137.
Agreement of Sages is in favour

of Alchemy, 137.
Alchemy only less noble than
theology, 138.
The four noble sciences, 139.
Apart from its allegories, the
is
short, 140.
Fourth Distinction, 141.
of
Stone at
the
Stone needs
the beginning
womb,
is
of the
stance,
is
varied,
fixation of our sub-
145.
itself,
the
thing by
has no proper name,
150.
Refutation of first
five objections,
152.
Arts makes the Stone

Nature's metallic
out of
substance,
53-
How
far
can Art follow Nature
154-
The Stone
is
either volatile or
fixed, 154.
of the sixth objec-
tion, 15$.
How far this Art is
natural,
how
Solution of objection
vii.,
157.
Opinions on induction of soul

into substance, 157.
Answers
all is varied, 145.
The end
of
far artificial, 155.
in egg, 143, 144.
The Beginning and end

Work, 145.
When
names
The Stone being a
Refutation
the Artist's aid, 144.

Illustration of child in
and chicken
countless
Stone, 148, 149.
its
of the elements. 142.
Birth the
Fire alone cannot perfect metals,
Birth, 142.
The union
and allegory
truth,
153-
Second part of the Magistery is

the Key of whole work, 141.
Volatility
is
148.
REFUTATION OF THE
OBJECTIONS TO ALCHEMY.
135-
its
enters into all other sciences,

147.
The
theory, 134.
corrected
Mistakes
At
Prophets, 147.
It
What
134-
Practice
146.
This science was known to the
necessary, 131.
When the 1st and
Art
Fifth Distinction,
433
ix.,
to objections
viii.
and
157, 158.
Astrology to be set aside, 158.

How the stars act on the lower
world, 159.
DD
The
434
New
Answer to objection x. 159.

The active or specific form, 160.
The accidental form, 160.
The artificial form, 160.
,
Form
of the Stone not
artificial,
Natural and
forms, 161.
artificial
principle of Art
Nature
is
and man's reason, 163.

The principle of Nature
the
is
Divine intelligence, 163.
Answer
How
it
easier to
is
Objections
xii.,
xiii.,
173-
perfect or
imper-
chicken,
metals are found in mines,
177-
Specific
179.
differences
of development
xvii.
of
metals.
digestion progressive..
179.
First substance of man, 180.
in
How
Nature
metals to
xx. answered,
The
stone
is
and Art reduce
first
substance, 180.
the form of gold in
metals, 180.
68.
to
How
Metallic
Egg and
substantial form, 168.
Answer
design, 176.
167-
Objections
imperfection
imperfection, 175.
fect, 167.
Possibility
same
Imperfect metals are such by
167.
the
possessing
obtained
Objections xv. and xvi. answered,
Illustration
of perfect and
imperfect, 175.
Perfection and imperfection in
xiv.
164, 165.
why
175.
Different senses
and
from
Metals,
Nature perfects imperfect
metals,
under different forms, 175.

Third sense of perfection and
Causes of metallic diversity, 166.
five
objections
of
Aristotle, 169.
Alchemistic change real, 170.

How the form is known, 171.
Alchemical Gold
is real,
172.
Metals specifically different according to Aristotle, 1 72.

The potential and the actual,
172.
Threefold sense of potentiality,
construct
is
all sources,
sub-
is its
form, 175.
Perfection
and
answered, 164.
nourishment
How
which
of
out
made
is
stance, 173.
things
to objection xi., 163.
than to destroy, 163.
something
How
161.
The
Not everything
Objections concerning first substance answered, 181.

First substance or chaos, 182.
and proximate
First substance
substance, 182.
Order of Nature
in the genera-
tion of metals, 182.
Time of Nature
of Art, 183.
differs
from time
How the
common
Stone perfects
metals, 183.
Art perfects
all
common
metals
Answers
PHILOSOPHY OF ALCHEMY.
threefold,
185.
have determi-
Real existences
nate substance, 185.

Divine existences have no substance, 185.
sciences and
first
sulphur of Mercury
gives the form of gold, 196.
Not
METALS.
of Nature and oi
thing moved, 198.

Separation of sulphur and quicksilver,
PRINCIPLES
OF METALS.
In metallic generation there
is
191.
proximate
substance
of
sulphurs are fusible, and
next,
and the
proximate substance of metals,
Which
of the
193.
Stone, 199.
Illustration
Must and blood,
when
Whiteness
and what
it is,
it
appears,
202.
of quicksilver, 202.
In Nature there
is
one decoction,
in Art two, 204.
193.
by Art,
foreign limits, 199.

Secret of the operation of the
Names
191, 192.
Nature generates gold in two

ways,
the form, 199.
Termination by proper and by
2OI.
are not, 192.
the
and the end
Conversion of Elements, 200.
metals, 192.
first,
199.
active principle
of metals, 199.
"When the substance receives
a twofold humidity, 191.

The first substance of all metals,
The
generates
of Nature
187.
THE PRIME
some
alterant
every
THE GENERATION OF
The
Some
196.
The inward
Sulphur and quicksilver are as

the thing moving and the
Art, 187.
The
and
eliminates corruptive
sulphur,
nor Art
false,
principle
The substance
to Objections xviii.
Alchemy
Arts
that follows her, 187.
and of Art,
made
gold, 197.
emanate, 186.
Nature cannot be
The
be
xix., 195.
Real existences are
all
can
of vegetable substance, 194.

Difference of procedure
does
not differentiate results, 194.
instantly, 183.
Whence
Whether gold
435
two
is
imitated
The Stone
205.
is
the form of gold,
New
The
Form does not
operate
fcy itself,
206.
Forms
are given according to
substantial disposition, 207.
and why Aristotle denied

Alchemy, 207.
the Ideas of
Plato are
to investigate truth, .208.
truth
is
known
in practical
209.
confessed the
Aristotle
truth of
DEMONSTRATION OF
arguments
principal
in
natural gold, 211.
Argument
Crude things
can be digested, 21 1.
Digestion and heat
effects,
Their
Nature
Regimen of Art and

differ, 214.
Can gold become
Alchemy
is
because
true,
possible, 2 1 8.
Second Argument, 219.

Third Argument, 219.
To what we compare
proportion
Elements, 220.
Elements are mutually
imperfect, &c.
con-
vertible, 220.
Difference
between transmutaand of elements,
tion of metals
220.
and Intelligence, 221.
Fourth Argument. 221.

is
Alchemy
212.
212.
the
of procedure, you can
work, 217.
Intellect
Digestion aided
by outward
heat (ripening of fruit, &c.),
How
you know substance, and
mutable, 220.
Metals more homogeneous than
favour of Alchemy, 210.

Alchemistic gold is purer than
First
When
and mutation of metals, 220.

Why Elements are trans-
Alchemy, 209.
ALCHEMY AFTER ANOTHER

MANNER.
The
natural and artificial pro-
duction of gold, 217.
set to
and speculative science, 208.

young man cannot be wise,
When
The
mode
assailed, 208.
How
How
to objection :
Crudity
of quicksilver, 216.
Cause of imitating Nature, 216.
Atraments, 217.
When
How
Answer
true
by reason of
intermediate motion, 221.

One thing becomes another in
two ways, 222.

Argument, 222.
Fifth
AN EXCELLENT INTRODUCTION
,
TO THE
ART OF ALCHEMY.
214.
In what respect the digestion of

gold and of the
215.
elixir differ,
Eight chapters containing the
most
223.
necessary
Instruction,

Chapter First
The
substance
of the Stone, 224.

Effects of fixed and
volatile
fusion of metals, 227.

Imperfection of silver. Sulphur,
227.
To what
substances quicksilver
adheres, and why, 227.
Whence the Stone is elicited,
228.
of
quicksilver
in
of
all
metals, 229.
the
is
Mercury
root
Does gold
Why
imparted,
with fixed quicksilver, 232.
The Stone
and
its
consistsof quicksilver
internal sulphur, 231,
232.
The
design of Alchemy, 233.

Chapter Second Dicta of Solo:
mon,
etc.,
on sulphur, 234.
The
sulphur of quicksilver cannot stir itself up, 235.
The
virtue
and action of
inter-
nal sulphur, 236.
This sulphur is Divine and has

many names, 238.
Third sulphur generated out of
two sulphurs, 238.
Planets
is
of
and
gold
the
material of the Stone, 242.
Chapter iii. Elements of the

Stone and of gold, 243.
tial
is
extracted from poten-
proximate substance, 244.

can find truth, and ope-
rate in the right
operation
way
is
244.
investigated,
245.
Two
sulphur does not mix
are seven
The form
How
Common
there
ignorance of everything, 241.

The matter and the form, 241.
Who
how
entirely of
Ignorance of the substance
Philosopher's Stone, 230.

Colour of gold and tincture of
232.
consist
and Metals, 239.

Mercury is the beginning and
end of Metals, 240.
Form
things, 229.
Stone,
of sulphur,
sulphur? 239.
Whether sulphur forms part of

material gold, and of the
the
oil
239.
sulphur, 226.
Operation of quicksilver in the
Identity
Living water and
elements are enclosed and
two enclose, 245.
The form of fire invisible, 245.

The Elements according to the
Alchemists, 246.
All things generated
out
of
water, 247.
Elements when separated are

useless, 247.
When
water
united,
Why
all is
the
and
earth
are
united, 248.
Artist
should
know
his simple Elements, 248.
Conversion
why
they
of Elements, and
are perpetuated
with earth, 248.
The
438
New
gold, heaven, and the

Stone are not corrupted, 249.
Why the Stone is fixed in the
Why
fire,
in
the sub-
Chapter iv. The ferment, 252.

The ferment and leaven, 252.
Whence the Stone receives its
alterative virtue, 253.
Fermented quicksilver ferments

other things, 254.
not change
into
its
own
the metals
all
The Ferment does

nature, 254.
Composition of the Ferment,

soul
The body
is
and body, 257.

called form, and
the soul, substance, 258.

Saying of Rosinus concerning
the Sun, etc., 258.
The Red Stone of Hermes
gold, 259.
Body,
soul,
When
the
in
Moon,
260.
and spirit, 261.

and second Stage
fiist
of the work are completed

Their nature, 263, 264.
Everything has a proper limit
:
to its
a bare substance,
operation of heat in itself

interminable, 268.
Elemental heat, 268.
Mensuration of heat, 269.

Fire, an infinite
process,
digestion
(bread
and
soap), 264.
Signs must be well watched by

the Artist, 265.
is
measured by intelligence, 269.

Man the measure of all things,
269.
Poison and Theriac
v.
of the Stone, 271.
The two meanings
of poison,
271.
Leprosy of metals, 271.

the soul
united 1o
is
its
body, 273.
the
Theriac
body
is
called
the
of the soul, 274.
Identity, trinity,
Occultation of Sun
the
how Nature
The
Why
gold, 259.
The Sun and Moon and white
soul
267.
How
is
of
illustration
generates
Chapter
etc., 256.
Union of
pure and simple, 267.

threefold
Element, 250.
267.
the substance
fire,
of
Aristotle's
stance, 250.
fifth
mentation, 267.
Importance of
Declaration
249.
Only one element
The
Concerning the time of Fer-
and prophetic
virtue of the Stone, 275.
Of Poison and Theriac
in their
most proper sense, 275.

Chapter
Why
vi.
why
coagulum,
it
is
male
called
and
female, 277.
Coagulum,
ferment,
body and
poison, are the same, 278.

Action of coagulum in milk and
in the Stone, 278.

Coagulum
is
the key of the whole
Art, 279.
When the Stone
is
called female,
when male and when composite,
279.
In seeds and in the Stone
we
have both the male and lemale

principles, 280.
What
the old
is
the
boy? 281.
stone either from sulphur

only or quicksilver only, 290.
are generated, perfected,
They
and nourished from the same

substance, 291.
of common quick-
The analogy
silver,
Analogies of the
vii.
Stone, 2^3.
291.
is
generated, etc., from
quicksilver, 291.
Charter
Persia and Egypt, and the pregnant woman, 281.
Chapter
No
All gold
man and
439
iron
Two
viii.
Can copper and
become gold
294.
sulphurs in all metals ex-
cept gold, 295.
Outward sulphur
The
principles in the generation

of the foetus are two, 283.
When
is purged out,
internal sulphur perfects, 295.
Quicksilver of copper and iron
the agent is separated

from the substance, 284.
can be perfected as well as
not part of the thing

generated, but only gives the
Coagulum coagulates homogene-
Sperm
is
impulse, 284.
Generation of men and of seeds,
284, 285.
The germ
ous substances, 296.
EPISTLE OF BONUS ON THE

SUBSTANCE OF THE STONE.
like the heart sepa-
is
rated Irom sperm, 285.

External sulphur generates the
sulphur purged
Orpiment contains
off,
the
three
principles of Nature, 299.
Nature
heart in quicksilver, 285.
The outward
or
does not
use sulphur
quicksilver
exclusively,
301.
285.
Victory of male or female, 287.

Effects of.sulphur
Not sperm, but
and
heat, 287.
soul, is the real
agent, 288.
Sulphur the instrument of active

the
What
the third principle is, 302.

is not the interme-
Marcasite
diate subbtance, 303.
unlike arsenic, 303.

may receive
Marcasite
is
The same
substance
a variety of different forms,
heat, 289.
How
that of other metals, 295.
principal
agent acts, 289.
outward
303-
New
Tlie
440
K.XTRACTS FROM
THE ROSARY
OF ARNOLD DE VJLI.A NOVA.

of
Analysis
Reduction of water over earth,
changed into
Doctrine of Imbibitions, 331.

Fourth Regimen Fermentation
chapters
330.
quicksilver
is
sulphur, 307.
the Mercuries of metals
How
308.
differ,
Silver
has
white,
gold
red
metals
contain
tinging
rays? 311, 312.

There is only one Stone, 312.
Whence the Physical Stone
and
and Fusion of the Medicine,
not perfected from
Preserving proportion of weight

in fixation of elements, 339.
gold
silver, 313.
The Stone
is
337-
metals alone, 314.
The
first
and true regimen of
the Stone, 315.
the perfect investigation of

the Stone, and the purification
Of
first
error
is
haste, 318.
of
Stone
into
Composition
of
Elixir, 342.
Composition of Red
346.
to
How
ablution of water and
Elixir, 344.
Multiplication of Medicines, 345.

and sublimation,
Dissolution
four
Elements, 322.
The
and
while Elixir, 341.

Reduction of air over White
343-
Inhumation of the Stone, 320.

The Second Regimen Ablution,
321.
Division
Fixation
Inceration of the White Elixir,
of Mercury, 316.
The
Multiplication and
projection
of the Stone, 336.
Preserving the proportions of
the Elements, 337.

Amelioration of the Elements
without
Stone
and
sulphur, 334.
is
extracted, 313.
No
and Fixation, 333.

Commixtion of ferment
Dividing the Elements, 335.
sulphur, 309.
What
Regimen
to
the
follow, 305.
How
Exposition of the third

of Arnold, 329.
air,
make
Projection, 347.
Recapitulation of the work, 349.
323. 324.
Operations of water and
oil,
or
the soul, 325, 326.

Ablution of fire and earth, 327.
Cause of ablution, 327.

Third Regimen, or Reduction,
328.
EPISTLE OF RAYMOMDUS
LULLIUS.
Short
way
of
making mineral
Stone, 351.
Vegetable Stone, 352.

Vegetable and Mineral Stone
Mixed, &c., 352-361.
Notes of Lacinius on the Epistle
of
Raymond,
on Mercury,
tin,
of
Operation
of
copper, 400.
Medicine
on
animals
(S.
Copper, 400.
Vegetables and
Thomas), 404.
Hairs, eggs, and their operation,
and coagulation, 365.
408.
Atraments, 365.
Inceration,
Preparation of Atraments. 365,
tion,
366.
sublimation,
assa-
solution,
calcination,
distillation,
Alums, 366, 367.
inhumation. 411-
414.
Their Preparation, 367.
Precepts of Albertus Magnus,
their preparation. 367.
4I5-
Armoniac, 370.
Mineral spirits and arsenic, 371.
Sulphur and its preparation, 373.
Quicksilver and its preparation.
Salt
371-
Gold and its nature, 377.

Silver and its composition,
CURIOUS INVESTIGATION OF
MICHAEL SCOTUS.
Opinions on the first substance
of Sun and Moon, 419.
Gold must be converted

etc.
into
a vapour, 420.
.
Reduction of
380.
into
gold
first
substance, 420.
Demonstration, 382.
Silver, copper,
and
of
Arsenic, 397.
Operation of purified Sulphur
to vapour, 365.
The whole consists in solution
and Preparation
Purifying
361-364.
Natural objects must be reduced
and
preparation
quicksilver, 394-397.
ANALYSIS OF THE
COLLECTANEA OF RHASIS.
Salts
and
Essence
lead,
tin, iron,
their preparation, 383- 387.
ANALYSIS OF EXTRACTS FROM
ALBERTUS,
S.
Albertus on
THOMAS. ETC.
spirits
and
their
purification, 389-391.
Sulphur
Its
fixation, 391.
preparation and
Why
it is
called a Stone, 422.
Extraction of four Elements, 422.
How
that virtue
is
sown, and
where, 424.
Infallible signs of the
Comple-
tion of the Elixir, 425.
Inward and outward
signs of the
Stone, 426.
Medicinal and other uses of the

Elixir, 428.
EE
JAMES ELLIOTT AND CO.,

TEMPLE CHAMBERS, FALCON COURT, FLEET STREET,
LONDON,
E.G.
Two
PRICE
GUINEAS.
two volumes, small quarto,
In
cloth extra, gilt.
Restored and enlarged, most faithfully instructing all the Disciples

of the Sopho-Spagyric Art, how that Greatest and Truest Medicine
of the Philosopher's Stone may be found and held.
Now
at
first done into English from the rare Latin

Original, published
Frankfort in the year 1678.
The illustrations reproduced in
fac-simile
by
photographic process.
This curious storehouse of Hermetic Science comprises twentytreatises on the Mysteries of Alchemy, and the composition of the Medicine of the Philosophers, namely
two choice
The Golden
Treatise concerning the

Philosopher's Stone.
Golden Age come back.
The
The Sophie Hydrolith,
or 'Water
Stone of the Wise.
The Demonstration
of Nature.
Philosophical Summary.
The Path of the only Truth.
The Glory of the World, or Table
of Paradise.

The Book of Alze.
Figures and Emblems concerning the
Philosopher's Scone.
The Practice and Keys
Valentine.
of
Basil
The Ordinal of Alchemy.

The Testament of John Cremer, sometime Abbot of Westminster.
The New Light of Alchemy.

The Sulphur of the Philosophers.
An Open Entrance
to the Closed
Palace of the King.

Subtle Allegory concernir.g the
Secrets of Chemistry.
of Metals.
The Metamorphosis
Short Guide to the Celestial Ruby.
The Fount of Chemical Truth.

The Golden Calf.
The All-Wise Doorkeeper.
While affording to the modern student of Hermetic Doctiines

an unique opportunity of acquiring in English a representative
THK
this edition of
claims consideration at the hands of the
historian and archaeologist as a contribution of real value to the
The translation is the work of a
early history of chemistry.
gentleman who has had a life-long acquaintance with alchemical
literature, and has been subjected to careful revision by another
collection of the chief alchemical writers,
HERMETIC MUSEUM
expert in Hermetic Antiquities.
This Edition
is
limited to
250 copies, numbered and si^nrd.
Nou' Ready.
Crown
8vo, printed from old-faced type, on antique laid paper,

Price los. 6d.
cloth extra.
Coltrot
antr
iSlessefc
Casfcet of
Stature's
CONCERNING THE BLESSED MYSTERY OK THE PHILOSOPHER'S
STONE.
Containing the Revelation of the Most Illuminated Egyptian
translated by our
King and Philosopher, Hermes Trismegistus
(ierman Hermes, the Noble and Beloved Monarch and Philosopher
:
Also Tinctura
A. Ph. Theophrastus Paracelsus.
Physicorum Paracelsica. with an excellent explanation by the
Noble and Learned Philosopher, Alexander von Suchten, M.D.,
together with certain hitherto unpublished treatises by this author,
and also other corollaries of the same nature as specified in the
Now published for the use and benefit of all sons of the
preface.
Doctrine of Hermes.
Trismegistus,
BY BENEDICTUS FlGULUS, OF UTEN1TOFEN.
In Preparation.
Crown 8vo, printed from old-faced type, on antique

extra.
laid paper, cloth
Price los. 6d.
The most ancient of Western Treatises on Alchemy and the

Great Work, the subject of continual reference by all later adepts,
ranking second only to the writings of Hermes Trismegistus, and
recognised as a final authority in the "practice of the philosophers."
\\ hile it has been the subject cf innumerable commentaries and
of the most pious veneration on the part of Hermetic students, this
curious fountain-head of alchemical literature has never been
A very careful version, containing both of
previously translated.
the accepted recensions and the most important of the varied
readings in the different printed editions, and in available manuis now preparing, and a limited number of
The elucidations
shortly be issued to the public.
commentators will be added to the text, and in the
prefixed to the work an attempt will be made to trace
and influence of this archaic Colloquium &op/iontu
scripts,
copies will
selected
introduction
the history
of
r-
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY

405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388
Return this material to the library
from which it was borrowed.
1995
131995
1158011644316
A 000106398

The New Pearl of Great Price

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The New Pearl of Great Price

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The New Pearl of Great Price

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

THE NEW PEARL OF GREAT

THE NEW PEARL OF

AND MOST PRECIOUS STONE OF

WITH OBSERVATIONS DRAWN FROM THE WORKS OF

THE ORIGINAL ALDINE EDITION TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH.

JAMES ELLIOTT AND CO.,

PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION

THE EPIGRAMS OF PIERIUS ROSEUS AND

THE GREETING OF JANUS

CALABRIAN MINORITE FRIAR

A FORM AND METHOD

BASE METALS, BY JANUS LACINIUS..,

THE NEW PEARL OF GREAT PRICE

THE EPISTLE OF BONUS

EXTRACTS MADE BY LACINIUS FROM THE

EXTRACTS FROM THE LIGHT OF LIGHTS BY

EXTRACTS FROM ALBERTUS MAGNUS,

CURIOUS INVESTIGATION CONCERNING THE

ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS

features of special interest

Price," as written by Bonus of

a very beautiful specimen of

only necessary to say that

paring favourably in these respects with

unacquainted with alchemy

Pearl of Great Price.

probably not appreciate these points,

Concerning" the adept himself,

to the lucidity of Bonus.

forthcoming, nor, as in most other cases,

supposed to have been a native of

times described as Bonus of Ferraria,*

and other grounds Tiraidentifies him with the "monk

Traguria in Dalmatia, Mantua,

tStoria della Letturatura Italiana, Tom. V., Part I.,

had no acquaintance whatsoever with alchemy, and does not

Bonus was possibly

his alter ego.

these works, which, unlike the

and have been

students,* does not

The original manuscript upon which

attributed to Bonus, under

quarto at Basle, and

Ferrari, mais ce dernier est

par les connoisseurs

On le croit de la fin du Ireizieme siecle, ou du moins du

cependant deux grands maitres, qui me'ritoient bien d'etre

also be noted that these authors are

not cited by Bonus, who quotes incessantly, but at the same

Pearl of Great Price.

Tkcatrum Chemicum as well as

the collection of Mangetus,

the Pearl of Great Price * under another

Liber, in 8vo, Venitiis, 1564.

has received the reputation of fidelity on

absence of the original, it would be

length, and abounds,

after the fashion of